《Bleeding obsession》 1) On the way back home! 1) On the way back home! Authors pov Sarah looked at the bunch of files in front of her and threw her head back tiredly. It waste night; she couldn''t even see the people on the street anymore from ss wall of her office cabin. She nced at the clock and it was past 12am. She took of her sses and rubbed her forehead tiredly. She was working since morning like a robot. At the end of the day all her energy had left her body and her eyes were screaming for sleep. "These are the files you must read and sign miss. We have to send it back till morning..." Her personal assistant Mr. William said. He was a man in histe fifties. A very much loyal and trusted. "Okay, give me some time..." She sighed and wore her sses again. ''Great! now it will take one more hour.'' She huffed. "Have you eaten something miss..." He asked. He always asks that. He was trying to make her life easy as much as he can for which she was very grateful. She looked up and gave him a quick nod again looking down at her file. She wasn''t much of a talker. More like introvert you can say or may be she forced herself to be like that, Sarah is still trying to figure that out. "Yes I did..." She lied again. In all this busy day she hardly got time to eat anything. She hasn''t eaten anything since this morning. Mr. Williams looked at her and shook his head disappointingly. He knows that she didn''t but she never Sarah was a beautiful woman. With amber eyes, perfect curves, height and tanned skin. A beautiful, happy and friendly woman but people says right that time changes everything. And that''s what exactly happened with Sarah. At the age of 25 she had few grey hair, dark circles under her eyes. She was losing her curves due to starving herself for work. Instead of going out, dating and living a prime time of her age fully, she has drawn herself into work. Sarah never desired this life but after her brothers ident he were ina. She has one more sister Natasha but that brainless bimbo knows nothing about anything so all responsibilities fell on her shoulders. She had to manage her father''s group ofpanies alone. Her father was getting sick day by day so she couldn''t bother him about anything. She was working hard to save and hold up her father''s legacy still that old man wasn''t satisfied. He was mourning for his half dead son. Even after so much hard work she wasn''t getting any praising from her so called father. At the end of the day she Consoles herself saying she is just taking her responsibilities. When her brother recovers she will be free. Free from Everything. Being a boss and handling thepanies wasn''t her dream, she wanted to be a writer but had to scarifies her ambitions because of her father. In all this mess she had lost her real self. Where is the girl who used tough and smile all day? The girl Who made othersugh now her own smile has got stolen! "Done Mr. William... Is there anything else too that I need to pay attention..." She asked praying that he should give her clean chit. "No miss... That''s all..." He dered. She thank god and stood up from chair. Her High heels were killing her. Finally she got rid of them and wore herfy sleepers. "Let''s go home please..." She said walking ahead of him and he followed her. Sarah was dying to feel her bed beneath her. All she wanted to do is sleep for some good time. Even her empty stomach didn''t bother her anymore. She quickly get in her car and Mr. William started driving. "Your father called me this morning..." Her PA announced grabbing her attention. "And ?..." She asked coldly. Her father never called to ask her wellbeing, only to see if she has got the deals and How much profit they made this month. Her whole life she has craved for his loving words but that man is made up of stone. ''Just because I am his daughter and not son he treats me like this... Well I am doing everything which my brother would have done, aren''t I'' She was still in hope that one day her father will pay her back and look at her proudly. They never really talked and their conversation got cutpletely when her mother died. They live under one roof but never crossed each other''s path or should She say, ignored each otherpletely. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "And he wants to have dinner with you..." Her assistant said. This is the first time he has demanded something like this. Thousands of questions gathered in her mind. ''Did he got my substitute who can manage everything. Or it''s just for some deal. May be Natasha has caused some serious problem this time... It''s better if he has something to set me free, I am tired of my colorless life...'' "Okay..." That''s all she said not wanting to talk much. She was again engulfed by her thoughts when car came to halt. "What happened ?..." She asked noticing that they haven''t reached their destination. "I think I should check car... It might take some time..." He said apologetically and stepped out. She threw her head back frustratingly. "Great..." It was suffocating her in the car. She stepped out and decided to take a walk while her assistant fix the car. She walked down the empty alley to feel the cold and fresh air. Sarah was still lost in her thoughts but a painful whimper brought her back to life. She followed the direction of sound and quickly hid herself behind the wall. Some men were beating a man who was on the floor. All were in ck suits, build like tanks. She could hear the man begging and screaming for his life which froze her on the spot. One man came ahead from the group; she can see his face due to dim street lights. It was the most abandoned ce of the city and she was aware that crimes do happen here. His eyes were cold grey, he looked young and handsome but she can see the evilness on his face. How can someone be so handsome yet so cruel? He was the main, may be the leader, that''s what she thought. That handsome criminal pulled out a knife and sliced that man''s throat. Sarah was about to scream but arge hand got wrapped around her mouth and muffled her voice. 2) Stay away from the Mafia! 2) Stay away from the Mafia! Authors pov "Shh... It''s me miss..." Her assistant whispered. She looked at him while he dragged her towards the car and literary threw her inside. He quickly started the car and drove away from the scene. Sarah took deep breaths to gather herself. Her heart was beating rapidly. "M_Mr. W_William we should call the cops..." She panicked but he was totally calm like nothing has happened. "Miss you should rx..." He gave her the water bottle which she quickly took and gulped it down. "We can''t do anything... They are mafias and cops can''t do shit about it. Just forget what you saw. It''s better for everyone. " She looked at him in disbelief. "But how can we___" "Just forget about it miss. We can''t do anything. its better you stay away from mafia people..." He said nonchntly and pulled in front of her mansion. He turned around and gave her very serious expressions. "By now you know how this world works. I know you are smart and won''t do anything that will get you in a trouble..." Sarah nodded reluctantly and stepped out of the car. Her mind was again and again drifting towards the crime she just witnessed. How that handsome devil sliced that man''s throat and how his blood sttered on the dirty ground. How his eyes were so cold like he didn''t feel anything, like he is not a human. ''Well of course he isn''t because no human can kill someone like that... Mr. William is right I should stay away from this matter. If he is really mafia then I am sure he has connections and cops can''t do anything'' She shook her head and entered the house. Home was just a word, that feeling was nowhere near her heart or mind. For Sarah it was just a ce where she sleeps. She leaves this ce before sunrise and everydayes home atte night. She has now forgotten the faces of maids and guards of this house. She has no idea what happens in the mansion all day. What her father do to spend his time. What her sister is currently doing in her life. It was 6 months she has visited her brother in hospital who is still in staying in it. Sarah headed upstairs ignoring the guards. Her father always keep the security tight and she doesn''t know the reason behind it. ''why that old man need so much security. Only thing he does is sit and bother everyone...'' Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As soon as she entered her room she threw herself on the bed not even bothering to take off her slippers. Her eyes started drifting off but knock on the door brought her back. The head maid Martha came in with the te of food and with sweet motherly look on her face. Martha ced the te aside and made her sit. Sarah eyes were half closed as she sat there and Martha fed her as much as she can. "How you always manage to read me Martha..." Sarah asked throwing herself back on the bed. "You are very easy to read my child. I know how to take care of you..." She replied tucking Sarah inside the bed sheets. Like everyday Sarah asked her one question. "Why ?..." ''Why this maid always takes care of me when my own family don''t even have a time to look at me.'' Martha never answered that question. Whenever Sarah asked that question, Martha just smiles sadly and leaves. "Good night my child..." That soothing words worked like a luby and she embraced the sleep. After all the hectic work her mind was exhausted. Sarah woke with jolt when she dreamt about that horrified scene which she witnessedst night. Same cold grey eyes. Blood and scream. She wiped the sweat of her face and desperately gulped down the water which was on night stand. She nced at the clock and it was 4 in the morning, she only slept for 3 hours. She refused to go back to sleep after her nightmare and decided to get ready for the day. She did her morning business and wore her office clothes. Martha gave her breakfast which she ate in her room not wanting to talk with any of her family member and make her day worse. Sarah took out the pills from her drawer and gulped them down. Depression and anxiety were her only best friends. She was severely suffering from that and getting therapy. She wasn''t sure how long she will manage to stay sane. Workload was too much and Even after doing her best she wasn''t getting any love from anyone. At the beginning she tried to ignore it but how long she will manage to stay without love. She wasn''t feelingplete. After all she was a human who do needs love and care. Martha was the only one who provides little bitfort and love otherwise nothing were encouraging in her boring life. Never in her whole life she thought thatck of love and affection could damage a person like this. It Makes you feel so alone and abandoned but when she experienced it herself then she understood how does it actually feel like. Sarah spend her whole day in working and attending meetings. She wasn''t waiting for this night at all still she has no choice. She knows that this night won''t be easy, something bad will definitely happen. She head towards the home where her father wish to have dinner with her. She didn''t bother to look presentable neither she cares. When she entered the dining hall she saw her father and his friend who was his adviser and personal assistant too. But Natasha was nowhere to be seen. 3) Dinner meeting! 3) Dinner meeting! Authors pov "Sarah... How are you my child?..." Her father''s friend greeted her instead of him. Sarah gave him tight smile. These fake formalities and talks always disgusted her. Why bother doing that when no one cares. "Get to the point father..." She took her seat in front of him. The dining table wasn''t big enough still it could fit 7 to 8 people so they had reasonable distance between them. "How''s the business going?..." Peter, her father asked. No hi, no how are you, no greetings. That¡¯s what she Expected. "Good..." She replied nonchntly trying to read his face. "You lost 5 important deals..." He said sternly. "I got 10 new in the international market..." She replied calmly. "You broke our two important alliances..." He countered. "I have seeded to merge 3 famous and sessfulpanies with ours which are giving us more profit which your two alliance never managed to do..." Her appetite was long gone by now. She wasn''t in mood to argue with him. All she wanted is peace, not only around her but in within her too. "Did you visit your psychiatric..." He asked and she clenched her jaw. "Therapist ..." She corrected him. Sarah was taking therapy for her depression and anxiety. "There isn''t much difference..." He scowled and Sarah wanted to scream at him that there is a difference. She is not a psycho. His friend aka assistant, Johnson butted in. "Peter you shouldn''t talk to her in this manner...." He smiled sweetly at Sarah which only disgusted her, he always gives her bad vibes. "You know sweetheart he was worried about you. You are trying so hard to handle everything. I must say you are a very brave child, after having such a big ident and very serious brain injury how did you managed to do everything so perfectly..." "It''s been 5 years. I am fine now and stable in my head..." She stated. "You were ina for 2 years. Your brain is damaged and you are still getting treatment for that Sarah..." Her father yelled. "So you are basically calling me a psychopath..." She Clenched her fist, her throat tightened after listening his cruel words. He wasn''t lying but he shouldn''t have thrown that on her face like this. "Whatever... My point is you can''t handlepany any longer, I don''t trust your state of mind..." He dered. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Can''t you just trust me once... I have proved myself plenty of time..." Her eyes watered. This status, power orpanies never mattered. What matters the most is trust and faith, may be little bit love which she never received from this man. "What you have decided then?..." "I was going to marry off Natasha to a man who has ability to handle our group of industries. We can''t stay like this anymore; I have no idea when my son will wake up. I can''t trust a girl who is not stable in her mind and definitely not your sister who is brainless..." My son! He never said my daughter with so much love. "I am fine with it... Do it and set me free... anyways I am tired of this life." She breathed out. Desperate to get out of all the mess. "You have taken the responsibility of everything then you have to carry it till the end. You are my child and I can''t just throw you out. So you will stay and sort out the mess your sister has created." He said coldly. "What did she do now?..." Sarah asked frustratingly. "She ran away. Actually I called you here for dinner just to announce her wedding and about agreement but now as you can see you brainless sister has escaped and has sessfully put a Shame on our royalty and family. I have no idea how to answer him." He gritted. "That has nothing to do with me..." She understood where he was going. "Yes, you do. You will take Natasha''s ce and marry him. After that he will handle everything and if you desire you can do this business with him." He stated. Tears escaped from her eyes. "I am not ma___" "You will Sarah... I have created this empire with my sweat and blood. You can''t handle this, look at you. Dark circles, losing weight, depressed and fucking introvert. How long you will be able to stand in thispetitive world. I won''t let this turn into dust, I want security and assurance which he is ready to give me and I am not letting you ruin it..." He mmed his fists on the table making Sarah flinch back. "What about me ?..." She asked crying. "You will be fine. He can protect you, can give you the life you deserve. You will be queen..." His voice softened. "Whatever I am doing is to save all of us. Fromst three years you have seen the business world. If you want to survive you must find a way." "I can''t... I won''t. Give him all the property you want but let me go..." She tried to calm down her breathing. "You can''t... You know what happenedst time when you escaped." He red at her. She did try to escape from this hell. But her father find her out in one week and gave her to the cops. She spent 6 months in rehabilitation Even when she didn''t need that. Her father was evil. Will he do the same thing with Natasha? Well! She doubt that. She was low key afraid of him and she was aware that she is nothing but a puppet in his game. She is no one, can''t do shit about anything. "Take the responsibility you asked so confidently. When I made you CEO you promised me that you will make me proud and never let down our family name, then do it and show me how much you meant it..." He said sternly. "No matter how much I try you won''t be satisfied..." She looked at him disappointed. "Why do you think I let you continue for three years. You are capable Sarah but not capable enough to He looked at her attire making her look down in shame, he wasn¡¯t wrong. ''may be he is right, I can''t handle this anymore. I am tired, mentally and physically. I can''t do anything.'' Her self confidence ditched her again and her head started throbbing. "Marry him and end this..." He said with straight face. "W_When ?..." She managed speak with tight throat, her head became heavy and everything started spinning. "Tomorrow night..." He dered and her eyes widened in shock. "I would have find your sister for this marriage but I have no time. It''s tomorrow and bride should be there which will be you... Don''t disappoint me." He said and left with cold face. Sarah sat there with glossy eyes. Johnson slide his mobile phone towards her. "Don''t you want to see your future husband." He Smirked. "What''s the use, it won''t make any difference..." She red at him and walked away, not even ncing at the picture of her future husband. 4) He was better alone! 4) He was better alone! Authors pov R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Take care of the body..." Xavier ordered his men throwing the knife near dead body. "he just stole few drugs... There was no need to kill him, may be torture but not murder Xavier" His right hand man and friend Ace said. "He betrayed me and you know how much I loathe that thing. Traitors have no ce in my world Ace." Xavier said coldly. "I think I heard car passing by boss..." One of his man informed him. Ace shook his head. "No one can do shit. Cops are in our pockets Noah. You are new, it will take some time for you to understand..." Xavier head towards his pce like mansion. He freshen up and joined Ace at minibar in his house. "Xavier my boy..." His uncle said whileing inside excitingly and patted his back sitting beside him. "Groom to be... yeah!" He teased and Xavier scowled. "Shouldn''t you be somewhere else. Most precisely with someone. Spend your time with your fianc¨¦..." "Uncle Richard... I have told you before that I am not even a bit interested in this marriage." He stated gulping down his drink. "I can''t even see her face more than 1 minutes let alone spend time with her or fuck her..." His uncle was amused by the hate in his voice. "Ohh... Why Xavier. I mean she is kind of beautiful. Dumb but beautiful." He chuckled. Aceughed with him too. "Yes she is beautiful... but let me tell you sir she is number one whore." Ace dered and Richard choked on his drink. "You shouldn''t say like that Ace. She belongs to respected family... and she will be the donna of this family." "He is not saying anything wrong uncle..." Xavier said frustratingly. "And can you guys stop talking about my marriage. I am not interested at all neither I am excited. I am marrying her because it''s benefiting me. I will be more powerful, that''s it..." "Don''t forget to give us heir..." Richard teased. "Trust me I don''t even want that from her." He mmed his ss on the counter. "It''s just because you want me to get married. And it will benefit us, nothing much... don''t expect anything from this marriage." Xavier always respect Richard. His father was a evil man, he abused Xavier to make him tough and so called man. Xavier was actually happy when his enemies killed his father and he became the boss. He gave new rise to his empire and sessfully take over the mafia. In all this things Richard was his support system. "But you haven''t seen Natasha yet..." Richard said. "I don''t want to. I have heard enough about her..." He sneered. "I wish you could find your perfect one whom you will l___" Xavier cut him between. "There is nothing like perfect one, and there is definitely no love in this world. I don''t believe in that bullshit..." His pupils dted. "When I will fall in love, I myself will put a bullet in my heart..." "Okay!..." Richard raised his hands in surrender. "Well your future father inw called, your bride wants to talk to you..." "I don''t have time and don''t care what she wants to talk. Just make sure she is alive and she is woman..." Saying that he left. He looked more grumpy than he usually is. "Trust me marriage is a very terrifying thing especially with the woman like Natasha..." Ace sighed. Richard cleared his throat and looked at him. "Well I was here to tell him that, we had to change the bride..." Now Ace choked on his drink. "W_why ?..." He coughed. "Natasha ran away... looks like she had mutual feeling for Xavier..." Ace nodded. "eptable... After all he is not so famous among thedies. He likes to scare the shit out of them. Yesterday he asked a girl to shoot herself and prove that she is actually in love with him. Poor girl just came to confess but he made her fell on her face... By the way who is the new bride..." "It''s her sister..." Richard answered. "she must be like Natasha..." Ace countered. "No she is kind of different. She is the CEO and has handled everything sessfully. Smart and beautiful. No whore !..." He chuckled. "No whore?... CEO?... Smart ?... Fucking Awesome!" Ace looked impressed. "Yeah. I am actually happy, she is perfect for him... She wanted to talk to him before marriage but looks like I have to handle the situation now. He won''t meet her..." Richard sighed. "It''s okay... Anyway he is not interested in marriage and I am sure they haven''t given her any choice either. Her father is a fucking bastard..." Ace scowled. Richard nodded, everyone knows that how much that man can step low. Richard wouldn''t have get involved with him for anything but this deal was exception. "Agree !..." "Let it be a surprise..." Ace chuckled. "I guess this would be an epic wedding in the mafia. Bride haven''t met the groom. Groom doesn''t know who is his bride. Fucking great!..." Richard chuckled. "Whoever she is, I pray that she survive Xavier. Poor soul will be consumed by the devil..." Ace sighed. "Or maybe she will change him. He needs someone in his life..." Richard stated. "I doubt that... He was better alone..." Ace said sighing. Xavier went to his bedroom, he was beyond pissed. the only reason he epted this marriage proposal is the power but for that he had to sacrifice his peace, not like he was really in peace. life has turned darker than before. he called the maids and asked them to prepare another bedroom on the ground floor, he has no intention to see his wife everyday. the thought of being tied to someone was disgusting for him. Xavier was rooted on the decision that there will be no rtion between him and his wife. he has no ce in his life for someone else and definitely not for someone like Natasha. only if he knew that everything is going to change with her entry in his life. 5) I do! 5) I do! Authors pov Sarah cried under the shower for an hour. Why her life have to be such a mess. After her ident Everything has began to spiral downward. When will she able to live her life. she has spent two years ina for fuck sake. She doesn''t even know if she was really ina or her so called family has lied to her. She doesn''t remember anything. Her life would have been way different than this. There wasn''t any physical torture but emotional torture was enough to break her. She was mentally tired. All she needed was a hug, a one tight hug which is full of love and care, May be some soothing words too. ''I can''t marry like this. I should have seen his picture. I have to talk to him. I can''t marry a total stranger. May be I could convince him to reject me so I don''t have to marry... This is terrifying, I can''t do this... I can''t...'' She changed her clothes and when she came out she saw Johnson sitting on the bed. "Hey, I have brought dinner for you. You didn''t eat anything..." He said gently with smile. "I want to meet him..." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She said not bothering to greet him. Johnson face paled for a second but he quickly hide it. "Why not... I''ll talk to him. Why don''t you take a seat first..." Sarah reluctantly walked towards the bed and sat down. Johnson called Richard. Sarah was continuously fiddling with her fingers, she was nervous. She never felt this much anxious before not even when she signed the deals of millions. Her eyes didn''t left Johnson''s face, She don''t know why but she always gets creepy vibes from this man. He was a fox in sheep''s disgust. He disconnected the call and looked at her. "He is busy right now but he said that he will meet you tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange your meeting..." Sarah nodded. "Okay..." Johnson nodded with smile. "You should eat. I guess you haven''t taken your medicines yet... Don''t do that, Take care of you..." "Mind your own business..." She red at him. Sarah never liked talking about her depression and anxiety with anyone. She knows her family thinks of her as a psycho which angers her every time. Johnson was taken aback by her tone but didn''t said anything, he would have beat the shit out of her but he can''t touch his don''s daughter. He stood up and left. Sarah picked up the food te and ate with the thought that Why Martha didn''t brought her food today. She ate and then took her medicines and within seconds sleep engulfed her. Johnson peaked from the door and Smirked seeing that she has finished the food. "He don''t even want to see your face let alone meet you. Your life is going to turn upside down Sarah, I hope you survive that..." Next morning Sarah felt someone shaking her. "Sarah... Sarah wake up..." Sarah groaned and opened her heavy eyelids. She saw Martha shaking her furiously. "What happened ?..." "It''s your wedding today... Wake up!..." Her words were enough for her to sat up with a lightning speed. "You slept whole day... It''s afternoon and your wedding is in three hours..." Sarah''s eyes widened in shock. She jumped out of the bed and ran to the Johnson first. "He waited for you but you didn''t wake up..." Was all Johnson said which was a total lie. Sarah came back to her room with glossy eyes. "Sarah..." Martha looked at her sadly. "Come sit here..." Martha held her arms gently and made her sit on the bed. "I want you to be strong honey. You are the CEO of the Rosewood empire don''t act like a broken teenage girl..." Martha scolded her. "If you can''t ran away then fight instead of being a coward, don''t think about results. Your mom was married to your father just like you are getting married. But she was a fighter, she made your father kneel in front of her and so can you my child. Whatever ising for you deal with it like a worrior..." "I know..." Sarah mumbled looking down. "Then stand up... Let''s get ready. I just want you to be strong. You have deal with the problems which were bigger than this and in future you will deal with the worse. It''s nothing so stop being a cry baby..." Martha said firmly. "You have a very unique way to encourage Martha..." Sarah smiled sadly. "I won''t give you false hope Sarah. You and I, both know it''s not easy so better be prepared. You have many things to face and deal..." Sarah nodded and stood up. "By the way why you slept all day and I came to know about it just a minutes ago..." Martha questioned. "You can guess Martha..." Sarah gave her knowing look. "It''s my lovely father. Johnson messed with my food, I should have known when he brought food for me but I was too lost in my thoughts. They must be scared thinking that I will escape like Natasha. For which they weren''t wrong, I was thinking about that..." Martha sighed. "No wonder he has doubled the security... Are you still going to escape..." Sarah shook her head. "NO... Enough of running and enough of crying. I am ready to fight. I can''t run and hide for long time anyways so why even bother. Let them do whatever they want, I won''t back down..." Martha looked at her proudly. "Let''s get you ready, shall we?..." Sarah showered and Martha started doing her makeup. "Why Natasha ran away ?..." Sarah asked suddenly. "Actually I am not sure but your sister is Obsessed with someone else. I overheard some maids saying this. She is crazy about some man and wasn''t ready to marry the Xavier king. And You know the rest... But I have heard about Xavier too he is handsome, you don''t have to worry." Martha chuckled. "Xavier king?..." Sarah tasted his name. "Yes, he recently came back to New York when his father passed away. So it''s no problem if you haven''t heard about him or seen him..." Martha did her hair. "Okay... Is he a good man?..." Sarah asked her. "Every person in this world is good Sarah. What differentiates them is their priorities. A man who is nice to his family may be not so kind to outsiders. We can''t judge people before knowing them..." She ced her hands on Sarah''s shoulders. "Even if that person is evil to you, do not judge before knowing his past, don''t forget Lucifer was once an angel..." "You are too philosophical..." Sarah chuckled. "I''ll take it as apliment..." Martha chuckled. Martha got Sarah ready for the marriage. She looked at herself in the mirror. Even if that dress was arranged at thest moment, it was hugging her curves perfectly. It was a beautiful mermaid gown. Sarah never dreamt about her marriage, never thought what kind of man she desires or what kind of wedding she wants. She never had time to think that. She looked beautiful but looking at her reflection she felt like it''s someone else, only thing was same are her soulless eyes. How did she became like this, from a happy person to lifeless body. Life had hit her hard. "Will you answer my most asked question Martha ?" Sarah looked at her. Martha smiled. "You look stunning my child... And the answer of your question is I promised your mother that I''ll take care of you like my own child. I own her that..." Sarah just nodded at her. She was tired of crying and had no energy to cry more over old memories so she just gulped it down. Martha didn''t drag it knowing how much sensitive topic it is for her. Sarah''s father came to escort her to aisle. She looked at his face and he looked emotionless. He looked at her with straight face. She never managed to read this man, no matter how much she tries. She took his hand and walked outside. The wedding was small, in their mansion''s garden and only in the presence of their family members. Sarah felt nervous under everyone''s gaze, she didn''t missed the tight security around the mansion. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths. Sarah didn''t looked at the man who was standing on the aisle. She couldn''t. She looked everywhere but at him. Her father left her near the aisle. Xavier didn''t even bother to look at his bride let alone give her hand to stand in front of him. Sarah stood in front of him still looking down, she had no courage to look at him. Her nostrils instantly filled with the disgusting smell of alcohol. ''is he drunk ?... Oh my god.'' Xavier was drunk, more than he thinks himself to be. He wasn''t ready for the marriage, if it''s not for his benefit he wouldn''t be there let alone marry a woman he didn''t even see. Priest started the ceremony while Sarah were looking down with frown. What kind of a man is she marrying. For a second she thought to turn on her heels and run for her life but it was toote, she can''t run now. Priest read the oaths and Xavier didn''t even bother to hear him, his mind was somewhere else. When Xavier didn''t answer he again asked and brought him back to the reality. "I do..." Xavier said coldly still looking ahead not even bother to look at his bride. Sarah was trying her best not to have panic attack. She was getting married, it was terrifying. Priest asked her and her voice stuck in her throat. Her eyes darted towards her father who just gave her re daring her to do something stupid. "I d_do" She mumbled. She finally muster up the courage and looked at her husband and ground beneath her feet slipped away. 6) Time to leave! 6) Time to leave! Authors pov Sarah''s eyes widened in shock, fear and panic when she looked at her husband. He was the same man from that night who killed someone very brutally. She married to the mafia boss. He was looking ahead, not even once he nced at her. In bright lights she could see him clearly. His cold grey eyes were drawn in alcohol in bloodshot red color, Clenched jaw like he is trying to break it. He was looking very unhappy by this marriage and Sarah could sense that. "You may kiss the bride now..." Priest announced and Sarah started shaking in fear. Xavier''s fist tightened, he didn''t even wanted to see her face let alone kiss her. He looked at his bride, she was looking down and Vail was hiding her face, With reasonable height distance he could only see her hair and not face. Xavier grabbed her hand and kissed it with scowl on his face. He didn''t wait for a second after that and walked away. "Send your daughter with Ace... I don''t have time for fucking formalities..." Xavier said to her father on the way and drove away from the mansion. Everyone stood stunned at his behavior. He didn''t even bother to see her. Sarah heard people whispering and mumbling but she was relieved that he didn''t kissed her. after years of struggle and pain she was now immune to the so called society judgments. with closed eyes she took a shaky breath of relief thinking he has no interest in her and she is safe... But for now, what next ?... She looked at her father angrily. "I want to talk... Now..." She left the aisle and her father followed her. They went to his office. "How could you dad... He is a criminal, a murderer. How can you marry me off to him. Why?..." she yelled at him. Her father red at her. "Watch your tone Sarah... And listen, you want answers right ?... It''s no use of hiding it now.... Xavier is a mafia boss and so am I!...." He said and she looked at him in shock. "You are What ?..." She whispered in disbelief. "Yes, I am mafia and you are mafia''s daughter. Till now I kept this thing hidden from you but I think it''s time to tell you everything. Your brother was supposed to take after me but he is ina. Even if he recovers he won''t be able to seed. Doctors are not sure that when he wakes up he will be in his right State of mind..." "So ?..." She asked with glossy eyes but usations were prominent in her voice. "So I needed someone who can handle my mafia. Natasha and you couldn''t do that, Xavier is ready to do that in return his uncle asked for a bride who can give them an heir. We will give them an heir and they will provide us security..." "How could you dad ?..." She cried, her world was literally spinning. "I am not getting young anymore Sarah. My enemies are waiting for a chance to kill me, to kill you, to kill our family. I have done this for everyone, for you. Xavier can protect you..." He yelled at her frustratingly. "You hid this from the beginning. That''s why I grew up with the Grandma in London and not here with you. Isn''t it dad ?." She said venomously. "Yes, it was best way to keep you safe and away from everything..." He epted. "It was all about mafia, since the beginning. You never cared about business. It was just a cover to hide your illegal business and ck money..." She yelled. "Yes it''s all about Mafia Sarah. But don''t worry I won''t take this business away from you. You will continue as a CEO. I have signed all my business to your name, it''s all yours..." He slide the papers in front of her. "Is this some kind of bribe. Take this and be happy kind of deal..." She scoffed. "No, it''s not. I believe in you Sarah, I know you are capable to manage Everything. I know I never praised you or Said something which will encourage you but I am proud of you my child. Trust me..." His voice softened. "I don''t need your fake and manipting words. I hate you dad." She sobbed throwing the papers away. "That''s why I kept you away from this world. I knew you will hate me after this..." He looked away guiltily. "Not now dad... I hate you from the beginning... You are selfish, you only thinks about yourself..." She yelled at him. "Call me whatever you want Sarah... I did what I can to save my family..." He sighed and turned around. "This is your life now. Xavier is your husband and you should be a responsible wife. You have a Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. business to handle and must be a capable CEO, it''s yours until you can handle..." "I don''t want this... I don''t want anything, let me go. I can''t stay with a criminal..." She cried. Peter gave her a stern look. "In mafia freedom means death Sarah. This is your life and you must ept it . You should be thankful that I am not treating you as an object like other mafia''s do to their daughters. I have given you half of my empire. To you not Natasha, at least be grateful for that. And don''t ever try to run, it might take me a week to find you but Xavier will do that within a day. He is very strict about his reputation so don''t do anything to anger him..." "I never asked for your property and reputation dad. All I wanted is love, your love and blessings... Which you never gave me..." She sounded defeated. "And now you marry me off to a man who didn''t even looked at me..." "It may take time but it''ll be fine... You will be fine Sarah..." He stated and she looked at him disgusted. "Now when I am seeing this disgust in your eyes that making me think that I was right to hide this from you. You would have hate me..." "It doesn''t matter because I already hate you... From the beginning..." She wiped her tears. "And don''t worry I won''t run now... Not anymore..." Peter liked the confidence in her voice. She picked up the property papers from the floor. "You know what... You have already destroyed my life so I think at least I deserve this..." She said showing him property papers. She can''t let go her security due to her broken emotional state, after all this will be the only thing which will help her toe out strong. She won''t let go this business and her remaining power and control over her life. Peter Smirked. "Yes you deserve that... It''s yours, you have worked hard for that and__" Ace cleared his throat to make his presence known. "I think it''s time to leave ma''am..." He said with small smile while Sarah looked at him nkly. All her confidence drained away just with his words. ''it''s time to go...'' 7) First night! 7) First night! Authors pov Ace looked at the girl who was walking with him towards the car. He didn''t liked how Xavier behaved with her but still he doesn''t know that she is not Natasha but Sarah. Ace felt bad seeing her tears and ruined makeup, whatever happened was not her fault. Ace knows how maniptive her father is, after all he is a mafia leader. He couldn''t understand why he gave Sarah his business, is he really a caring father or it was just a way to shut her mouth. Sarah''s eyes were still glossy, she was trying to digest all the information she just got. She said all those things bravely in front of her father but in reality she was shaken from within. Since childhood she was surrounded by the criminals and she had no idea about it. She was constantly thinking how her life will be with Xavier. She was so engulfed in her thoughts that she stumbled due to her high heels and long dress. Ace quickly held her by arms making her stand. "Careful..." He gently said, she nodded and thanked him and ace quickly maintained reasonable distance from her. He handed her his handkerchief making her look at him confused. "Take this... Your mascara is ruined..." He said nervously, being gentle was not his way. "Ohh... Thank you..." She quickly took it. He opened the car door for her to get in. Sarah got in and wiped her face, she looked at herself in tinted windows and scowled, she was total mess. Driver started the car and ace sat beside her as another bodyguard was sitting in front passenger seat. Ace introduced her with them first. "And I am ace. Xavier''s right hand man and friend too. If you need anything or have some problem you can call me anytime, I''ll be there..." He said in friendly tone, trying to make herfortable as much as he can. "Okay." She said with small smile. "Ace can I ask you something ?..." Ace looked at her and nodded with smile. "Anything..." "He didn''t wanted to marry me... Did he?..." She asked straight forward. "No he didn''t but..." Ace quickly said. "but It''s not about you. He didn''t wanted to marry at all. He is a very private man and Don''t like anyone''s interference in his life." "Will he hurt me?" Her questions took ace off-guard. "Umm... Sarah I don''t know what Xavier can do but I advise you to be careful around him. Xavier is very unpredictable, I can''t say anything about this. just make sure not to piss him off." He said hesitantly. "Means he will hurt me!..." She stated looking away. "May be you can be exception. Don''t judge him just like that, please try to know him. May be you could change Xavier, he is not that bad..." Ace said with desperation. "It''s all philosophical things ace. I can''t change anyone specially cruel mafia boss. It only happens in movies and all those things. I can''t change him neither I want to..." She said coldly. Ace''s lips twitched upward. "You never know..." He said mischievously and Sarah ignored him not wanting to find any meaning in his words. Driver pulled in front of the pce like mansion. Ace helped Sarah to get out of the car like a gentleman as she was having troubles with her gown. "I didn''t expected a gentleman like you in the mafia..." Sarah Said to ace making him grin. "I am a gentleman but only for beautifuldies..." He winked making her blush. She wasn''t used topliments like this. People called her smart, brave but never beautiful. She has never carried herself like that. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Do you kill people ace ?..." She asked and ace Smirked. "We are mafia Sarah. That''s our thing. But we don''t hurt innocents, children or women." He assured her but still she was very ufortable with the thought that they kill people. Sarah looked at the big mansion and instantly got impressed by its beauty. Everything was designed with unique colorbinations. Shiny marble floor and expensive paintings. It was screaming royalty. Sarah saw one maiding towards her. "Hello ma''am. I''ll guide you to your room pleasee with me..." She politely said. Ace frowned at her. "Which room ?..." He was worried that Xavier might do something to hurt her. Either physically or emotionally but He was sure that he won''t hurt her physically. He is yet to know that she is not Natasha. "Uhh... Sir... Boss has instructed us to give her one of the guest room. He don''t want to share bedroom with her..." She awkwardly answered. Sarah was listening Everything. One part of her got sad because her own husband don''t want to see her and other part was extremely happy that she don''t have to face that monster. "What the hell... He can''t do this." Ace sneered thinking about Sarah''s feelings. "Ace..." Sarah quickly said and he looked at her. "I will be fine in the guest room. I don''t want to be near him either. I don''t trust him. Please..." Ace judged her expressions and realized how desperate she sounds. "Are you sure?..." "Yes, yes... Hundred percent sure. I don''t want to be with him..." She quickly said. Ace nodded in understanding and asked maid to guide her. He told driver to drop her luggage in her bedroom. Sarah sat on vanity chair and wiped her makeup. "Such a lovely day it was..." She rolled her eyes sighing. She showered and wore her pajama''s. "I never thought that my wedding night will be like this..." She shook her head. "And I never thought that I would be this much happy that my husband didn''t show up. At least I got the whole bed for myself..." She giggled and plopped down on the bed, she was happy that nothing is happening like she imagined. it will be better to sleep alone rather than having sex with criminal. She was about to sleep but her eyes snapped open. "Ohh medicines... Dang it..." Sarah opened her bag and took out the bottle. She looked at the night stand but there was no water. Tossing the bottle on the bed she head out to grab water bottle. She tried to find way towards the kitchen as she was new and had no idea about the mansion. Surprisingly lights were on and she saw two guards patrolling in the living room. "Guards inside the house. Seriously ?... What does he think of himself... The president?..." She mocked. "Excuse me?..." She grabbed the attention of one guard. He looked at her up and down and quickly recognized as Ace has warned everyone to be respectful towards her. "Yes Mrs. king? ..." She cringed at her new name. "Sarah would be fine and if not then, miss... Please don''t call me that. And could you please tell me the way towards the kitchen..." "Yes off course Mrs. king... Go straight then first right..." The guardpletely ignored her words about the name thing. Sarah sighed looking at him, that Mountain like guy who answer like robot was impossible to break so She thanked him and walked away. She was near staircase when she heard moaning voices. She sped her mouth with her hands and quickly hid in the corner. Her newlywed husband was literally eating out some brte and she was moaning which was really disgusting, it sounded so fake. Her dress was torn showing her cleavage and she was unbuttoning his shirt desperately. ''Get a room you people...'' Sarah mumbled to herself still hiding. ''ohh lord my ears...'' She cringed at the scene in front of her. ''how can someone have sex with a murderer. What if he kills you after sex...'' She gulped and shook her head remembering the scene where Xavier killed that man. "Ma''am what are you__" "Shhh...." Sarah quickly ced hand on maids mouth. "Water... I need water." Maid nodded with wide eyes and with muffled mouth. She raised her hands and showed her the water bottle. "Ohhh thanks..." Sarah took that bottle and literary ran away from there. That maid looked at her weirdly. "Why isn''t she angry... Her husband is fucking someone else in front of her and all she care about is water. God! rich people are weird..." she rolled her eyes and walked away. Sarah took her medicines and try to fall asleep. "Sleep Sarah... It''s a new beginning tomorrow..." She sighed. 8) Let her heal you! 8) Let her heal you! Authors pov It was early in the morning when Sarah woke up. It''s her habit to wake up early and start her day as She has lot to take care of in the office. She didn''t realized when she became workaholic. She got ready for the office wearing her maroon color shirt and ck pencil skirt with zer. "I am losing my curves... Need to focus on myself more..." She checked herself in the mirror with disappointed look. "Let''s start from today..." She smiled at her reflection. Taking of her sses she wore lenses and loosened her hair from ponytail setting them free. She also fixed the appointment for herself in the salon. It was six in the morning when she head out. "Hey!..." She heard familiar voice. "Good morning Ace..." She smiled and he greeted back. "Where are you going ?..." He asked looking her all ready. "Office... I hope I am allowed to do that?..." She asked sarcastically making ace chuckled. "Yes off course, well I am not your mafia husband to stop you and he doesn''t seem to take any interest in this matter for now... Did you have your breakfast?..." He asked and she shook her head. "No I''ll have it in the office... I have some work to take care off..." She reasoned. Only thing she wanted to avoid was facing her husband, she didn''t wanted to show him her face. She bid her goodbye to ace and walked out towards her car just to see brte fromst night standing there with red car which Sarah assumed belongs to Brte. Sarah decided to ignore her and opened her car door. She wasn''t in a mood to deal with a girl which gives her bad bitchy wibes and her husband wasn''t worthy enough to fight for. She didn''t wanted to make unwanted enemies. "Hey you must be wify..." She heard bitchy voice and sighed. ''here we go...'' Sarah turned towards her and smiled. "Yes I guess... I am Sarah by the way..." "Amanda..." She smiled back cockily. "Did you enjoyed the showst night..." Sarah''s eyes widened slightly but she quickly covered it with straight face. Amanda Smirked. "Xavier was drunk. I wasn''t... I saw you..." Sarah nodded. "Yes I saw and let me tell you I am not a fan of a porn. Especially live..." Her expressions turned disgusting. Amanda chuckled. "You are quite mouthful, Aren''t you ?... I thought you are going to be a bitch or put on a fight..." Sarah Smirked. "I don''t fight for those people who don''t deserve it." Amanda raised her eyebrows surprised but still her cocky smirk didn''t left her lips. "Guess you are going to see lot of me... I am his favorite." Sarah chuckled at her. "Okay Amanda... Nice to see you. Have a good day..." Sarah was about to get in the car but stopped and turned around again. "Amanda ?..." She called her and Amanda looked at her with frown confused by Sarah''s carefree behavior. "Can I ask you a favor...?" Amanda looked at her confused. "What ?..." "You said you are his favorite, right ?..." She asked and Amanda flipped her hair arrogantly. "Off course I am..." Sarah smiled and said. "Then make sure he never looks at me... I don''t want his attention on me." Amanda frowned for a moment thinking why she isn''t look affected even when she is provoking her. Girls are ready to kill each other to get Xavier and his own wife doesn''t give two fucks about him. "You need a psychiatrist..." Amanda said trying to provoke her more. Sarah chuckled. "Everyone says the same thing to me... Thanks for the advice by the way..." She waved her goodbye and drove away leaving Amanda bbergasted. "Crazy bitch..." ******* Xavier who was getting ready for the day stopped and released a annoying sigh when he heard Ace''s voice. "How was your wedding night ?..." Ace asked sarcastically. "Shut up ace... I am not in mood to talk right now..." Xavier rasped, his head was already pounding due to alcohol he consumed yesterday. Ace gave him tablets for hangover. "If you didn''t wanted to get married then why you said yes... Yesterday You were drawn in alcohol Xavier, so much that you didn''t even heard your brides name..." "I did what was important to make my mafia stronger... Merging one n with us is not a small thing ace..." Xavier countered. "And what about your wife... You abandoned her on the aisle Xavier. She didn''t know that she was getting married to a mafia don. Her father forced her in this... For fuck sake, just look at her for once..." Ace scolded him. Xavier clutched on the chain around his neck with clenched jaw. "I don''t give two fucks about that whore ace... I don''t want to see her face and I never will. I am sure she expects the same as you said she is forced... And what name you are talking about, I know how much of a whore Natasha Rosewood is..." Ace pinched the bridge of his nose. "Xavier your wife is___" "Whatever ace... I don''t have a time for this... It''s better that bitch stay away from me..." Xavier grabbed the coat and was about to head out but stopped dead in his track when ace said something which was enough to get on Xavier''s nerves. "How long you are going to cry over that girl Xavier.... It''s been years, get over with it. She left you and must be somewhere happy in her life while you are stuck with your past... Get over with it, she is gone. Be a man and move on..." Ace spat still unfazed by Xavier''s furious eyes. "ENOUGH ACE..." Xavier growled. "I don''t know who is she and how she looks... But she has whipped you a very good my friend. Years has been passed and you are still burning in the fire she has set in your heart. She broke up with you Xavier, get over with it. You are not a teenager anymore..." Ace didn''t stopped triggering him, he knows how sensitive this topic for Xavier. Xavier threw his coat aside and punched ace hard on his jaw. "I don''t care about her... I don''t care if she has moved on or not. She doesn''t affect me, she never did. If you think I haven''t moved on then you are a fool ace..." Ace chuckled wiping his bloody lips. "Then why you are still wearing the chain she has gifted you... Believe it or not Xavier, you are stuck. You want to destroy her like she destroyed you..." Ace Smirked Maniacally. "And guess what you still love her..." Xavier furiously punched him on his face again. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "I don''t love anyone..." Xavier growled angrily and left his room. Ace fixed his coat and wiped his mouth which was covered in blood. "Just look at Sarah, Xavier... I am sure she will make you forget your past... Let her heal you." 9) Approached! 9) Approached! Authors pov Sarah went to salon and after that she continued her work in the office. She was feeling different and good today. Kind of free. "You look different today miss..." Mr. William said smiling at her. Sarah smiled back. "A good different or a bad different?..." "A good different... You seems to be rx today... It''s good to see you like this, you weren''t rushing to get your work done, today..." He said. "Yes... I have decided to focus on myself more now Mr. William. Before this, I was trying to impress my father but now I have no one to impress. I am going to handle thispany the way I want. I won''t overload myself with work... It''s time to change..." She said. "Finally!... I am d you think like that miss... It was necessary..." He said proudly to her. "Thank you... I know I don''t have anything to worry as long as you are by my side..." She said gratefully. "My life would have been mess without you Mr. William. I think you are the only decision which my father has made and it has turned out incredible." "It''s my duty and yes, I am d your father appointed me as your p.a. it''s good to work with such a intelligentdy.." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He smiled. "Congrattions for the marriage. How Is he treating you, if you don''t mind me asking..." She chuckled. "Exactly the way I want..." He raised his eyebrows amused. "I see..." With That he left her cabin and Sarah leaned against her chair rxed. She had her breakfast and lunch in the office and she was nning to have her dinner in the office too. She didn''t wanted to cross her paths with her mafia husband who scares the shit out of her. Whenever someone mention his name, scene from that night stands in front of her. All the men in the world and she got the man who killed someone brutally in front of her and still had no idea who is his wife. "God just keep that monster away from me please... I will get a heart attack because of him..." It was past ten. Sarah had her dinner and decided to head back to her new home. Mr. William drove her home. "Miss we have a very important meeting tomorrow. If we invest in this project it will be very beneficial to our reputation and ourpany." "Yes, I have that in mind." She answered and stepped out of her car. Sarah walked towards the entry and guards bowed down with respect which she didn''t liked at all, it was weird and awkward. When she stepped inside she saw her husband. Xavier''s back was facing her and he busy talking on the phone. While Amanda was clinging on him like a leach. Sarah looked at her with scowl. ''damn this woman has no self respect...'' Sarah mumbled carefully taking off her heels. Amanda saw Sarah and frowned at her. Sarah picked up her heels in hand and ced her index finger on her lips indicating Amanda to keep quiet. Sarah silently ran towards her room before Xavier could see her. "Stupid bitch..." Amanda Cursed making Xavier look down at her. "What did you say ?..." He frowned. "No! not you... Your wife. She was passing by..." Amanda said nervously. Xavier turned around and saw Sarah''s back who was running towards her room like scared mouse. "Whatever..." He grumbled and resumed talking on the phone while Amanda started kissing his neck. Xavier pulled away from her with scowl. He grabbed her arm still talking on the phone and dragged her outside the mansion. He roughly pushed her towards the guards and said. "Drop her home... If I see her here tonight, I''ll kill you first then her... Out now..." He snapped his fingers in front of them and went inside. Amanda red at him for the humiliation and turned on her heels. "Douchebag..." Amanda was just a girl whom Xavier used to satisfy his needs and Amanda too didn''t had any attachment towards Xavier, he never make her feel like that with his cold behavior. Just a rough fuck and she will be out. Amanda was there just for money which Xavier gave her a lot. Amanda lied to Sarah when she said that she is Xavier''s favorite. She was scared that now Xavier will stop calling her and her source of ie will be gone but to her surprise Sarah doesn''t care at all neither does Xavier. ****** Sarah woke up early in the morning as she has an important meeting. She didn''t eat breakfast at the mansion and head out thinking that she might cross her path with her mafia husband and she wasn''t ready for that. On other hand Xavier was jogging in the garden. He has heard many things about her wife Natasha, that she is a whore, who has fucked half of the fashion industry. Woman who had many physical rtionships might be a normal in outside world but it''s not eptable in the mafia world. Mafia''s still have a conservative minds about women. Xavier was a educated man and he doesn''t believe in all this shit but he knows that Natasha has a very bad nature, even if he haven''t seen her, his friends and partners has told him the stories about his wife which he didn''t liked at all. She was a gold digger and he hated that. ''still if she a gold digger whore then why she hasn''t approach me yet...?'' He was still in his thoughts when something soft hit his chest. He heard whimper and looked down. Sarahnded on the ground and her knees got scratched on the concrete floor but she quickly hid her face behind her ck hair. Her heart thumped in her ribcage when she felt him hovering over her as she was still sitting on the ground trying her best to hide herself. "Watch it... Dumb whore..." Xavier growled at her and walked away thinking. ''I was wrong she did try to approach me...'' Sarah gasped at his mean words but when she looked up he was already heading inside. She stood up and dusted her clothes. "I am not a whore... You are whore, stupid criminal." She whispered being careful that no one is hearing her. She didn''t wanted to get in the problem if his guards hear her. "Good... Fuck my day already. What a great start of the day..." She cursed, getting in her car. ******* Sarah was sitting in the meeting room with other business clients waiting for everyone to arrive. One by one everyone was arriving and thest entry grabbed everyone''s attention. Every man in the room was now checking his own appearance to create a impression on the beauty who has made her presence known. Sarah straighten in her seat as she saw her. "Anamika was attending this meeting ?..." She whispered to her PA with deep frown. "No... She wasn''t." Mr. William said bothered. Sarah internally groaned. ''fuck this afternoon and fuck morning too.'' Anamika was Sarah''s rival and she was a very cunning woman who is incredible in snatching every deal. Till now Sarah was very confident that she will get the deal but now that Anamika was there she was not so sure. Sarah looked at the Anamika who walked in confidently and sat down like a queen, like she owns the world, she looked ssy and bossy in her business suit. ''from where she got all that confidence man... Fuck me...'' Sarah grumbled, she was kind of jealous of Anamika, the girl was blessed with pure angelic beauty but Sarah was her own definition of beauty and was totally unaware of her value. "Hello miss Rosewood..." Anamika greeted her with the smirk. Sarah looked at her confidently and smirked back. "Hello to you too miss sahay..." Their PA''s looked at them alert, Anamika and Sarah whenevere in front of each other it never end up good. If Anamika was cunning and dangerous then Sarah was smart and strategic too. Both were a very toughpetition to each other. "It''s going to be a fun..." Anamika leaned back in her chair smirking. "Sure it will..." Sarah replied in the same tone. They started the meeting and as the host exined it. Anamika didn''t seemed interested in the deal Neither she initiated. On other hand Sarah seemed very interested and sessfully got the deal. They finished the meeting and everyone started leaving. "Sorry I didn''t hear you miss sahay..." A man said to Anamika gawking at her. "If you focus on my face instead of my breasts then you might hear me Mr. Wood. " She said arrogantly making him embarrassed in front of everyone. Sarah chuckled at that, she knows how much of a pervert that man is. "That was nice one..." Sarah Said to her. Anamika looked at her and smiled. "Congrattions... You got the deal..." "Thanks... You didn''t showed any interest. If you don''t mind may I ask you why ?..." Sarah asked curiously. "This is not what I am looking for. Have a nice day miss Rosewood..." Anamika said and made her way out. Sarah always admired the Anamika even if she was jealous, the confidence she has was incredible. Sarah also disyed herself as a confident woman in front of everyone, the bossdy of Rosewood enterprises but internally she was damaged. She always wondered how it will be to be like Anamika but only if she knew that, Anamika herself is a broken beauty. ''guess today wasn''t That bad either...'' Sarah sighed and head out. As soon as she exit she saw Xaviering towards her direction and she panicked. 10) secrets? 10) secrets? Authors pov Sarah was still standing in front of the door looking at Xavier who was dressed in ck suit and looking like a handsome devil. Beside him Ace was in blue suit and few men was behind him who looked like guards. She didn''t know that Xavier was also going to the same ce to attend another meeting. He was walking in his aura and Sarah was sure that he haven''t seen her yet. ''may be I should act like I don''t know him, he won''t recognize me as he haven''t seen me... But Ace knows me, oh my god what do I do now, please Help me, I don''t want him to see me...'' She panicked but may be god heard her prays and Sarah saw Anamikaing from another room with her PA and bodyguards. As she walked in the hallway like a queen, head high and fire in her eyes Everyone''s eyes snapped towards her. Anamika walked passed by Xavier not even bother to spare him a nce on other hand Xavier and his men turned their heads and looked at her. Ace''s mouth hung open. "Anamika singh sahay... Damn, she is hot, man..." Xavier raised his eyebrows in amusement looking at the queen like aura. He have heard about her and things were quite impressive. "Did she ept our proposal?..." Xavier said looking at Anamika who was standing in front of the elevator. Ace shook his head. "No... She didn''t... she rejected it twice." Xavier clenched his jaw and sighed in frustration. "Fix a meeting... I myself will talk to her, you useless fuckers can''t even do one simple thing..." He scolded everyone. Sarah grabbed the golden opportunity and escaped from there. She went to the washroom and sighed in relief, she didn''t wanted to face him. ****** Sarah was in her office resting on the chair. ''damn that was close...'' She sighed. She still has no idea why she has a strong urge to hide herself from her own husband. May be because he is one of the most feared mafia don and she has seen him killing a man or maybe she is afraid of how he will react or treat her after seeing her. Plus she didn''t wanted toe in his radar. Sarah was nning to get out of this marriage as soon as she gets the chance. Then she will be free. But before she finds the opportunity she didn''t wanted Xavier to force her for a child as her father told her. They want heir. She can''t have his children, a kids of a criminal, what kind of future they will possess. So, no going in front of him and no problem. She heard a knock on the door and granted person a permission. As soon as she saw that person she started fuming in anger. "Natasha..." She gritted. Natasha batted her long fake eyshes and waved her hi, sitting in front of her. "Congrattions... I heard you got married..." She said shamelessly. Sarah scowled. "Thanks to you... Why are you here ?..." Natasha smiled and Sarah controlled herself from pping the shit out of her. "I am here to meet my sister... Do I need a reason..." Sarah scoffed and leaned against her chair. "It''s been one year you have seen me, Even if we were staying in the same house Natasha... Cut the crap and bark..." Natasha sighed. "Okay... I need money, after what I did dad has froze all my ounts and I have no money so you give me..." Sarah clenched her jaw in anger. "Because of you I am in this situation and you expect me to help you..." Natasha rolled her eyes. "What?... you should be thankful to me... Because of me you got hot husband otherwise, ugly ass like you would have die single... I feel sorry for Xavier who got a nerd like you. By the way you look different, did you do make over to impress your husband, good..." "Did you know about the mafia thing... That our father is mafia don?..." Sarah asked Ignoring her mean words, it''s not her first time saying that. Natasha shrugged. "Yes, since I was fourteen years old... What''s new in that..." Sarah mmed her fists on the table. "Because I didn''t know Natasha... I am married to a criminal and it''s all your fault..." "Listen, it''s not my fault that you didn''t paid any attention what''s going on in the mansion so don''t me me. And second I didn''t dragged you to the aisle, now did I ?... So it''s not my fault..." Natasha said in bitchy attitude. "Ohh Really... Then go and ask for a money from a man for whom you escaped... Go!" Sarah rolled her eyes. Natasha tensed and looked at her. "He won''t give me anything. We are not together right now. But father is trying to fix our marriage R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only soon..." Sarah looked at her in disbelief. "He doesn''t want you... Does he?..." Sarah said and Natasha looked away. "Fuck Natasha... How can you run behind a man who don''t want you, don''t you have a self respect..." "Shut up and give me the money okay... I know what I am doing..." She said annoyingly. Sarah red at her. "There is the door... Get out!..." Natasha looked at her in disbelief. "Sarah ?... Don''t forget this business belongs to our brother, you are just taking care of it. you can''t stop me from using his money." she spat madly and Sarah smirked. "father has signed all this business on my name, I am the owner now and I am not giving you any money Natasha... You created all this Chaos, because of you I always gets in trouble and you still have a audacity toe here and ask for a money. You didn''t even bother to apologize... Get out!..." Sarah scolded her "How can he give it to you, what about me... this is so unfair." Natasha frowned. "it''s apensation for marrying to mafia..." Sarah mocked and Natasha rolled her eyes, At the same time Mr. William came inside the cabin. "Hello miss Natasha..." Natasha boringly greeted him making Sarah more angry. "Your father informed me that you mighte here and has strictly warned us that we shouldn''t give you a penny..." He said with smirk. Natasha instantly stood up from her chair. "What?..." Her face turned furious. "Yes, I am afraid we can''t help you..." He dered with a fake polite smile. Natasha looked at Sarah pleadingly, Sarah gave her innocent smile. "I feel bad for you, I wish I could do something..." She said sarcastically And Natasha scowled. "I''ll keep this in mind Sarah..." Natasha said angrily. "If you think mafia was the only thing that you didn''t know then you are wrong. There are much more secrets which will turn your life upside down..." "Sure... Get out now and next time take appointment, I don''t have a time to waste on a people like you. Mr. William please show her out..." Sarah said with smirk, she haven''t forget the insults she got from her own bitchy sister and it was a time to pay back. Natasha left mming the door shut and Sarah looked at Mr. William who was now looking kind of nervous by Natasha''s words. "What secrets she was talking about..." Sarah asked confused. "You shouldn''t pay attention to her miss. You know she likes to mess with people... Here are the papers you asked for..." He ced the papers in front of her trying to distract her. "Yes thank you... " She ignored Natasha thinking she must be trying to mess with her and Mr. William breathed in relief when Sarah ignored Natasha. For years he is hiding the secret from Sarah and that''s why her father has hired him as her PA but how long he will be able to do that. If Sarah got to know about it then she will go crazy. 11) Broken! 11) Broken! Authors pov Sarah went home and freshen up, she had dinner in her office. She didn''t wanted to sleep yet so she decided to take some fresh air and went out in the garden. "Hey... How was your day beautiful?" She was standing outside when she heard Ace''s cheerful voice and turned around to smiled at him. They sat on chairs in the veranda under peaceful night. "It was good ace... What about you?..." "Same... Exciting. Killing and torturing people..." Ace winked. Her expressions turned horrified. "Ace please..." "Ok ok I am sorry... I was just messing around. Why are you so afraid of violence?..." he asked curiously. "Not violence but I have a phobia of blood. I can''t look at it___ it''s just gross..." She shivered remembering the same scene and brutal act of Xavier. He was still giving her nightmares. Ace chuckled. "The daughter of mafia don and still this kind of phobia... Interesting..." Sarah sagged down on the chair. "I didn''t know that he was a don... I was with my grandmother in London since childhood. I got into an ident and was ina for two years and when I woke up they told me that grandmother is no more so my father brought me here. But we never really talked and I was hardly at home so I had no idea. No one really told me about it ..." Ace looked at her pity. "Sorry... It must be very messy and disturbing..." Sarah just gave him small smile. "I haven''t seen you eating in this house since your marriage. It''s been two weeks Sarah. Did someone said anything to you. Did Xavier__" "No... He haven''t even seen me yet. I don''t want to see him either, I am scared of him ace." She confessed hesitatingly. "Why would you be scared of him... He never hurt you, did he ?..." Ace asked rmed. "No but I___" She paused, thinking she should tell him or not. "You what Sarah?" Ace asked. "I saw him killing someone in the alley, two days before our marriage. I didn''t know that I was getting married to him until I saw his face after marriage... I should have seen him, It was biggest mistake of my life..." She sighed. Ace looked at her bbergasted. "Sarah... Listen to me, Xavier is not a bad man. The man he killed wasn''t innocent, he stole our drugs that''s why he killed him. We don''t kill innocents..." Sarah chuckled. "Are you sure you don''t kill innocents ace... The drugs and weapons you sell are being used to destroy teenagers and the innocent people..." "No Sarah... We do not sell our drugs to teenagers, not purposely at least. We have a different clients who demand it. We can only do that much. This is our work and we earn our bread from this. This is what our parents taught us, killing and torturing, selling drugs and weapons and even those things you have no knowledge about. This is how we are Sarah, we weren''t lucky enough to get a father like you who kept you away from all this shitty life..." Ace countered. "Am I lucky?..." She blinked back her tears. "Yes you are lucky... I was thinking that your father is douchebag but I guess he has some humanity left in him. He didn''t treated you like trash, he must have wanted to keep you safe that''s why he hide you in the London. He didn''t caged you in the mansion, instead he let you lead hispany. And I am sure he didn''t wanted to trade you like this either but your sister must have left him no choice. He needed security for his mafia which he got from Xavier..." Ace sighed. "You are lucky Sarah... You don''t know how other mafia''s treat their wives and daughters. Women has no respect in our world, men only treat them as an object and achievements..." Sarah gulped the lump in her throat. Was she really hating her father for all this. Was he really trying to save her from his enemies. May be he didn''t wanted to keep her away but he did so he can protect her from his enemies. Ace was right, he would have caged her in his golden cage but instead he made her CEO and gave her power. May be Sarah was wrong, her father does have a belief in her. He gave her Everything except love and that''s what she wanted the most. "Ace I don''t know how should I feel about everything but I am scared to leave in this mansion. I am terrified by the thought that my husband is a mafia boss and have a habit of killing people over small things. I am scared that he might hurt me too because I am a unwanted wife after all..." She sucked on breath desperately to control herself from crying, she didn''t wanted him to see her vulnerable side. "You don''t have to be scared, you shouldn''t. No one will hurt you as you are The Donna and I give you guarantee that Xavier will never put a scratch on you. He is educated man and a wise one, he knows and he thinks rationally. He is not a monster you think he is... He might behave brutal sometimes but you need to understand that that''s how he has grown up. He is broken Sarah..." Ace tried to make her understand. "Broken ?..." She asked confused. "It''s not my ce to tell you..." Ace stood up and started to leave. Sarah grabbed his wrist to stop him and Ace quickly pulled his hand away, not wanting to see anyone and create a scene, she is his Donna and there are certain limits. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "How can you expect me to ept all this if I don''t know anything about him. Please tell me something, not everything but at least something..." She pleaded and ace sighed. "Okay but it should stay only between us... You can''t tell anyone, specially Xavier. He will kill me..." Ace warned. She nodded. "I promise..." 12) Face to face! 12) Face to face! Authors pov "I am feeling like a shit right now but only few things okay?..." Ace warned her and she nodded assuring him. "Fuck it''s feeling like I am betraying him..." he said but he was sure that it might bring some change in their life. "My father was Xavier''s father''s right hand and I got to know this from him. Actually Xavier was deeply in love with some girl in his college days and she broke up with him. I don''t know what''s her name is or how she looks. Her betrayal broke Xavier, he was in depression for years and started staying alone. his father started his training and He became brutal and heartless, like he turn his pain in power. Now he don''t believe in love and don''t want anyone toe near him..." Sarah''s face turned sad. "Ohh... That''s sad. I didn''t know that love can be that fatal. Is that why he is so heartless?..." Ace nodded. "Yes... He has created a shell around him that no one can break. He is afraid that he might fall in love again and history will repeat itself..." "Understandable..." She sighed. "I want you to try it Sarah... I have a feeling that may be you can change him..." Sarah''s eyes widened. "Me?... No ace, I can''t..." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She shook her head furiously. "Please Sarah..." Ace pleaded. "The way you described his situation after that I am sure that I am the only person in this world whom he hates the most right now and I love my life even if it''s a mess... So spare me." She said firmly. "Please... He is not a bad guy..." Ace said pleadingly. She sighed. "Okay... I''ll think about it..." Ace grinned at her. "thank you so much... thank god your bitchy sister ran away... sorry but she is a bitch..." Sarah chuckled, Suddenly his phone rang and he excused himself from her, not wanting to talk business in front of her. Sarah stood up from her chair and decided to take a walk. She folded her hands on her chest and Started walking in the garden. ''how can he love that girl so much that her betrayal changed himpletely. I wonder who is that girl. Why she left him heartbroken. Does he still love her. Will he forgive her if shees back in his life. If he really loved her then he might will... he doesn''t seem like a man who will love someone and do stupid things to impress a girl... Love is soplicated, thank god I never fell in love...'' Sarah halted in her ce and chain of her thoughts broke when she heard someone''s whimpers. She slowly walked towards the source of voice and sped her mouth in shock. The man was kneeling in front of her husband. Xavier was looking very dangerous. His white shirt was covered in blood and she was smart to know that it doesn''t belong to him. Few of his guards were standing behind him with loaded guns. The man who was kneeling in front of him was looking half dead, like he will fell on the ground with thud but looks like he was holding himself up. Did Xavier threatened him to stay like that? She thought. "Boss... Please. I have a family, please forgive me. I needed money that''s why___" His cries filled the backyard. "Please don''t kill me... Please. Give me one chance, I swear it won''t happen again..." He sounded like his tongue getting heavy. Blood was oozing out from his left calf. And his whole face was beaten and covered in blood. He looked battered and non-recognizable. Sarah''s heart shook in horror, she wanted to run and hide somewhere but at the same time she wanted to save that man. ''what kind of mistake he has done to deserve this...'' What terrified her most that Xavier was Smirking down at that poor man while holding dagger in his hand. Xavier pulled out his tongue and sliced it one go and buried same dagger deep in his heart. Blood sprawled on his face and body. Sarah screamed on top of her lungs when she saw his brutal act, On top of that all that blood was making her dizzy. Her screams grabbed everyone''s attention including Xavier. Xavier looked at the girl who has sped her mouth with her hands and was looking at him with horrified eyes. "Boss your wife..." One of his man said. Xavier Smirked looking at her condition her face wasn''t clearly visible under dim lights of garden. He swirled dagger in his hand and walked towards her. Sarah''s heart almost came in her mouth when she saw himing towards her. She stepped back but stumbled and fell on the ground scratching her palms and elbows. She felt him hovering over her and slowly lifted her face to look at him. Her eyes were glossy and breathing wereing in pants. Xavier''s Smirking face turned into shocked one when he finally saw his wife''s face and the dagger fell down from his hands. Sarah froze in her spot, shaking in fear when he looked at her with his stormy gray eyes. She couldn''t read his face. What he was thinking was unreadable from his expressions. All her focus was on the dagger and the blood he has on his body. She was getting nauseous by the site. ''ace wants me to change this monster. No I can''t, he is not a human. I can''t do this.'' Xavier slowly squat down in front of her still not believing on his eyes. Sarah slowly dragged herself away from him but she felt like something is holding her back. Xavier''s bloody hand reached to her face and sob escaped her mouth when she felt blood on her cheek where he has touched her. "Are you real ?..." He whispered in disbelief as he looked at her glossy Amber eyes, red nose and trembling lips. "Or this is just a dream..." He mumbled but Sarah couldn''t hear anything probably. Her world was spinning. 13) I promise! 13) I promise! Authors pov Sarah''s head started spinning as she saw so much blood in front of her. After taking therapy she was able to see little amount of blood like little injuries and periods but not this. Most of the ground was covered in blood, a nasty dead body was lying along with sliced tongue and deep whole in chest. Her so called husband was covered in blood looking at her face as he has seen a ghost. all she wanted to do is run but her body was frozen in shock. Nausea hit her when he touched her cheek with his bloody hand. She quickly turned her head and puked all her dinner out. Thanks to her quick movements otherwise she would have did it on Xavier. She tried to stand up but her world was already spinning and the fear of mafia husband wasn''t helping either. She couldn''t understand why he was looking at her like that, he didn''t even looked disgusted by her vomiting. Her body left all the energy and she copsed on the ground. "What the fuck did you do Xavier ?..." After finishing his call ace came to the scene but instead found unconscious Sarah on the ground and Xavier squatting beside her looking at her with unknown expressions. His face was void of any emotions but eyes were holding storm of thousands of questions. Ace squat down near Sarah and patted on her cheeks. "Don''t tell me you hurt her Xavier... She is your wife for God sake..." Xavier didn''t bulged from his ce, he didn''t even blinked. He was boring holes in his unconscious wife by his gaze. "My wife !?..." He said more like tested those words on his tongue. Ace frowned at his weird behavior. "Sarah... Wake up. what the fuck, call the doctor..." Ace yelled at one of the guard. Ace picked her up in bridal style and carried inside her bedroom. Xavier slowly got up and watched ace taking Sarah inside the mansion with cold eyes. He scratched his chin with his bloody hand and ced his hands in pockets. "My wife!..." He said with the evil smirk which was enough to make someone shiver in fear. Ace ced her on the bed. Doctor Came shortly and checked her. "Her body is under shock... But it''s not serious. She will be fine." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Doctor said and ace nodded. Ace ordered maids to change her clothes and wipe her face. Maids finished their task and left her bedroom. Xavier was in deep thought. He unbuttoned his blood coated shirt and threw it on the floor. Suddenly he felt beautiful manicured hands sneaking around his torso. "I thought I should help you to release some stress." Amanda whispered sensually, roaming her soft hands on his perfect abs. Her hand roamed on his broad shoulders and arms taking the fill of his perfectly build body. Who won''t do that when man looking like a s.¦Å god is standing half naked in front of you. Xavier grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him. She threw her seductive smile looking at his devilish eyes. He slowly caged her against the wall and Amanda closed her eyes to feel his sinful lips on her. Instead of lips she felt the cold sharp metal on her throat and her eyes flew open. Xavier was holding a knife on her throat with evil smirk. Amanda started shaking in fear, her eyes turned glossy as she pleaded him with her eyes. "You want to help me with my stress... Amanda..." He said Maniacally lightly pressing the knife against her smooth skin making her tilt her head. "Let''s release the stress then... Let me carve your skin with my knife, I want to admire it when blood will run down on your arms when I cut deep on it. Red suits your skin. I want to watch your soul leaving your body when you have no blood to lose Anymore..." He whispered darkly. Amanda started shaking and crying looking at his psycho behavior. "D_Don... Please. Please..." She didn''t understand how to say and what to say. She fists on her silky gown and silently prayed for the devil to spare her life. Xavier tch at her condition. He ced the knife under her chin and lifted her face up so she can look in his eyes. "This is thest warning for you slut... Do not enter in my room ever..." Xavier had never fucked a woman in his bedroom, he always used one of the unupied room in the mansion. Amanda knew about it, still wasn''t ready toply. "Do not enter my mansion until you are asked for. Don''t forget your ce, you are here just to warm my bed, So I can fuck you like a slut you are. Don''t think you are something special..." He spat and she tried to control her shaky breathing as his knife started digging under her chin. "If you tried to do some shit like this again, I will skin you alive and hang your body on the main gate..." He removed her knife and stepped backed, still looking at her with murderous re. "Yes I understand don... It won''t happen again... I am sorry..." Amanda steadied herself and ran out of the room hurriedly to save her life. Xavier carelessly threw his knife on the floor and went to the washroom. he cleaned himself and called ace to the mini bar. he had so many questions and only ace could answer that. "Natasha didn''t wanted to marry you. She escaped and her father forced Sarah, her elder sister to marry you..." Ace said as he ced his ss on the counter. "Richard was here to inform about it but you were in no mood to listen. Even after the wedding I tried to talk to you but you ignored me. Sarah wanted to meet you too but you clearly denied... Natasha is not your wife... Sarah ckwood is your wife..." Ace said but he controlled the frustration in his voice. "she wanted to meet me!" Xavier sipped on his drink with the smirk making ace look at him weirdly. Xavier was giving a very scary wibes to ace which he didn''t liked at all. "why she agreed to this marriage?..." "Peter forced her. What''s going on in your mind Xavier..." Ace frowned at him. "It''ste you should sleep now Ace..." Xavier replied calmly as he ced the empty ss on the counter with tuck sound. He stared at the empty ss as his tinum ring clicked on it. Ace sighed and left him alone as he knows that it''s of no use in arguing with him. Xavier stood up from his chair and made his way towards Sarah''s room with his signature smirk. He entered the dark room and walked towards the figure which was lying on the bed. He turned on the nightmp and sat beside her. His hand removed the free strands of hair from her face and stared at her peaceful face. "You look so peaceful after destroying my life... Aren''t you baby..." He stroked her cheek and slowly trailed his fingers on her bare shoulder. "You have became a beautiful woman..." He chuckled like a psycho. "Till now I didn''t believed in fate and destiny Sarah... But as always you change everything in my life. Fate has given you back to me." A wicked smile erupted on his lips. "You know why... So you can pay for your sins. I will make you pay for everything baby. For everything!..." He leaned down and gently kissed her forehead. A chain he was wearing hung out as he lean and cold metal touched her parted lips. He looked at chain and then to her face mischievously. "I''ll destroy you... Like you destroyed me. I promise you baby..." 14) Collided! 14) Collided! Authors pov Sarah woke up with a whimper. Her head was hurting like someone is hammering it. She leaned back against the bedpost with a groan andzily checked her phone. "Ohh shit..." Her eyes flew open when she saw the time. It was past 9 am and she waste for the office. She hurriedly took shower and wore her office clothes. She was running outside when she collided with ace. "Hey, careful... You should rest. I called your PA and he said you don''t have anything important to take care for now so I think you should take a day off. Afterst night___" Sarah''s mood turned sour. "Thanks but I am fine ace..." She said nonchntly and ran towards her car, Ace looked confused by her behavior. Whatever happenedst night and whatever she saw, after that she wasn''t ready to stay in this mansion. She looked out of the window and adrenaline rushed in her body when she saw those scary grey orbs which was staring straight in her soul. Xavier was standing in the garden with his gym clothes on and was looking at Sarah like she is his prey. "Hurry up..." She said to her driver in panicked voice. ******** "Miss___" Her PA Said bbergasted. "I don''t want to hear anything Mr. William. Please I want divorce and it''s your responsibility to take care of it. Get me the papers..." She said almost shivering in her chair. No matter how much she tried she was feeling difficulties to forget what she sawst night. That man''s lifeless body, his slice tongue and pool of blood was making her feel horrified. "I understand miss but__" Sarah grabbed her head frustratingly. "You don''t understand... Please do it!..." Mr. William sighed in defeat. He could understand that it''s very difficult for her as per her previous mental health issues. "Yes I will do it but I think we should wait... You haven''t got the full ownership of thepany yet, it''s still in process and I think your father will create some problems if you brought the topic of divorce. We will file for the divorce after you get the full ownership so you can be financially strong otherwise you will get in problem." Sarah looked at him on verge of crying. "How many days it will take..." "May be week or two..." He gave her a ss of water. Sarah took it and drank the whole ss. "Please do it as soon___" "I will miss... Trust me..." He said in assuring tone. Her head was hurting, even after the painkillers she took, it wasn''t helping a bit. "It''s hurting... I can''t breathe properly..." she gasped. "Have you took your regr medicines..." He asked frowning. "No I forgot..." She said, her eyes were red and glossy. Her hands were shivering and everything was spinning. "You shouldn''t forget it..." he said in scared tone and Sarah did noticed the hint of panic in his voice. Mr. William handed her the pills which he took from the lower drawer and Sarah gulped it down. Her body started rxing. Mr. William helped her to stand up and lead towards the couch. Sarah copsed on the soft couch and he settled her half unconscious body on it. He took of her heels and looked at her damaged form. "God please forgive me for my sins..." He mumbled and guiltily left her cabin. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ********* After a good nap Sarah woke up with heavy head andzy limps but she was feeling better than before. The headache was nearly gone and her stomach grumbled in hunger. Mr. William brought her dinner and Sarah thanked him gratefully, thinking life would have been so much difficult without him. She ate her dinner, fromst few days she was eating good. She could feel her curvesing back making her body look more appealing. After whatever happened she wasn''t ready to go to his house. She was terrified of him. It was a different thing that he haven''t talked to her yet, neither he had hurt her but she was so scared to even go in front of him. His grey eyes was enough to shook her to the core. She was having debate in her mind about going back. She didn''t feel safe in that mansion. "Miss it''s past 11pm... I think you should go home now..." Her PA said. Sarah looked at him nkly. He knows what''s going in her mind and totally understand her situation. Sarah was very light hearted person, one fucked up thing is enough to mess with her mind and heart. Sarah was indeed smart person but she wasn''t made for this cunning world. In environment she was working was not suitable for her. A dangerous and cunning businessmen as rivals, mafia father and husband. Pressure of work and struggle to cope up with world was too much for her considering her mental health. She needed peaceful life and sense of security, love and care which she wasn''t getting from anywhere. After a long stare Sarah nodded in agreement and decided to head home. not like she has any other choice. Her car halted in front of pce like mansion and she stepped out. For a moment her feet froze on the ground and her heart started hammering in her ribcage. She gulped down and started walking inside. She was walking hurriedly towards her room. she was Literally running towards it when she collided with someone. Her head hit on his chest and she stumbled back. A pair ofrge hands snaked around her waist holding her up. A rich masculine scent filled her senses but she didn''t dared to look up, she knows who is he. Her eyes were fixed on his torso which was hiding under his branded white shirt. Xavier easily jerked her curvy body towards his and she gasped when shended on his chest. Her boobs were crushing on his hard chest and threatening to spill out from her blouse. His hold on her waist tightened which would definitely leave a marks behind. Sarah started shaking in fear. She wiggled in his hold to get out, she didn''t feel exciting at all in her husband''s hold, it was just fear. On other hand Xavier was watching her with evil smirk. That how he wants her, struggling to get freedom but she won''t get any. He will make sure of that. ''I''ll make you regret the moment you step into my life baby...'' Xavier leaned down to her ear and she stilled feeling his hot breath on her skin. She could feel her ears burn and cheeks turning hot. "Wee home..." He whispered evilly making her shiver at his tone. It was anything but weing. He suddenly released her body and she stumbled back on her high heels. She didn''t dared to look up to him and rushed towards her bedroom while Xavier clenched his jaw looking at her. 15) In his room! 15) In his room! Authors pov Xavier was sitting at the dining table in the morning. He usually never paid a attention to anyone or simply eat his breakfast in his bedroom or office but today he was purposely eating In the dining hall. Maids served breakfast but the special person for whom he was waiting was nowhere to be seen. He was thinking where is she and why she haven''te yet. Suddenly he was interrupted by the voice of Richard, his uncle. "Hey boys!..." He greeted Xavier and Ace. Ace greeted back while Xavier just gave him a nod. "Why are you here so early today..." Ace asked casually when Richard sat beside him. "Why ?... Can''t Ie to see my nephew, how is it going married man?..." Richard asked teasingly. "Where is Sarah by the way... We didn''t get the chance to meet..." "She went to office." Ace shrugged and Xavier''s hold tightened on his spoon, he was waiting for her and what made him mad that his right hand man knows where is she and not her husband. "Excuse me, who is the husband here?..." Richard scoffed and ace promptly looked away. Xavier clenched his jaw but stayed quite. "Xavier don''t tell me, you two haven''t___" Richard sighed looking at Xavier''s hard re. The head maid greeted Richard as he was the elder of the family and she was working for them for years. "Is everything going well here in the mansion, Cara. How is your Donna treating you..." Richard asked firmly wanting to know the situation in the mansion while Xavier just ignored him and continued eating his breakfast. "Umm__" She hesitated before speaking and looked at Xavier but Richards look told her that he wasn''t giving any shit about him. "Actually sir... I haven''t met Donna yet, the other maids told me that she do not like to eat in this mansion. She leaves this house early in the morning andeste at night. It looks like she just Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Richard red at Xavier. Cara left after that sensing the trouble. "What is this Xavier?... Don''t you know how to control your wife or you are being so ignorant that you don''t know where your wife spending her days and nights... You are don and you have a reputation, if you can''t control your wife then don''t expect the respect from your men..." Xavier closed his eyes and took deep breath still he couldn''t control himself and mmed his spoon on the te. "I know how to handle my wife... I don''t need anyone''s opinion..." he spat madly. "I don''t give a fuck... Your aunt ising here tomorrow, to meet your wife. If she find out that your wife is not staying in your room, fuck that basically she is not even staying in this mansion then she will freak out. Frankly I don''t give a shit about her but she treats you like her son and I am not going to handle that annoying shit she will throw at me..." Richard said madly. his wife wasn''t present in the wedding due to her health issues. "Control your wife. I don''t want your aunt to find out about this fucked up marriage." With that Richard left. Xavier mmed his fists on the table and threw his te on the floor angrily. "what the fuck is happening between you two, Ace?" "I brought her home when you left her alone on the aisle. I know my limits Xavier, Sarah is my Donna. I have met her few times in the hall while she was leaving for the office and that''s how I know her timing, that''s all..." Ace replied confidently, if he wouldn''t have been Xavier''s friend then he would have been in big trouble. ********* As always Sarah came homete night and she saw few maids in her bedroom. "What''s going on here ?..." She asked with deep frown. The maid looked at her and bowed down in respect. "Ma''am we are shifting your things to Don''s bedroom. It''s almost done." Sarah''s eyes widened and she started panicking. "W_What... why... Who told you ?..." "It''s a order from the Don himself..." She replied and started doing her work. Sarah leaned against the wall and ced her hand on her chest to control her breathing. "Oh my god... What do I do now..." Her eyes flew open. "Ace!... I am sure he will help me..." Ace was in the living room when Sarah reached to him. "A_Ace... Please listen to me. You have to do something I can''t__ I can''t stay with him in one room please. Please talk to him..." She panicked. "Sarah... Sarah listen to me. His aunt ising Tomorrow to meet you and she doesn''t know anything how this marriage and whatever happened. She thinks that you are happily married couple, she wasn''t present in the wedding. You have to stay with Xavier... I am sorry..." He said guiltily. "I can''t... He scares me" She said with glossy eyes. "Then talk to him... I can''t do anything, I am sorry..." Ace said stepping back from her. Sarah frowned at his change of behavior. Sarah heard the heavy footsteps behind her and stilled in her ce. She slowly turned around and looked at her husband who was ring at her. She was trying her best not to show him how much she is scared of him but her trembling form was disying everything and he was enjoying it. She gathered up some courage to speak. "I_I d_don''t ..." "Upstairs, now!..." She almost flinched at his dominating voice, he wasn''t asking he was ordering. All her confidence flew out of the window just by his mere look. She looked at ace with her glossy eyes and he looked away with guilty look. "NOW..." His voice boomed in hall and she quickly ran upstairs towards his room. She get in and leaned against the door, panting heavily. ''what is he nning to do... Kill me, what if he slice my throat in sleep or worst what if he rape___ oh my god! No no no... What do I do, what do I do...'' and then she heard door opening making her stumble forward. 16) My wife! 16) My wife! Authors pov Sarah stumbled forward and looked at the door scared but sighed in relief when she saw maids who were carrying her stuff. "Sorry ma''am... We didn''t knew that you are inside otherwise we would have knocked..." The maid quickly apologized. "No problem... Please continue your work..." Sarah stepped away from their path giving them space toe in. This was her first timeing in his bedroom, Sarah looked around with impressed look. The room was three times bigger than her, it was like a penthouse. The walls were mostly empty but was shining due to lights. The big sparkling chandelier was hanging middle of the ceiling. The king size bed was neatly arranged, she walked towards the closet which was the size of the room she has given in this mansion. All his branded suit and shoes were arranged in the shelves. Ties, watches and belt everything was screaming money. It felt like she is looking at some celebrity''s closet. The maids were busy in arranging her stuff on the other side. She looked at the window which was upying almost whole wall. Sarah walked towards it and stepped out in the attached balcony which was Giving the beautiful view of the forest and the city behind it. She took off her coat and ced on the railing, she closed her eyes and breathed in fresh air, her hair swayed with the air as she enjoyed the cool breeze. For a moment she forgot where she is standing and whose room she is now. It was so satisfying to stand alone under the dark sky and forget everything for a moment to let yourself breath. On other hand Ace was trying to make Xavier understand that Sarah is not ready for this rtionship or he shouldn''t force her for anything. "She is scared of you Xavier..." Xavier Smirked cing his hand in his pockets. "Good... She should be..." Ace looked at him in disbelief. "What''s wrong with you... You didn''t wanted to marry Natasha and she is Sarah. Sarah is a good person, Xavier... Why would you hate her, I don''t understand that?..." "Good person!..." Xavier scoffed. "No seriously, you shouldn''t treat her like this... She is already terrified by you. She saw you killing that man in the alley and next day she was forcefully married to you. She didn''t even get a chance to see your face. You left her alone on the aisle and that was the first time she got to know that her father is a mafia boss. It''s obvious that she doesn''t trust you because she saw you with Amanda on your wedding night..." Ace countered. "At least you should have kept that whore out on your wedding night, Xavier... Sarah saw everything and wanted to stay away from you. Well I don''t mind Because she has witnessed everything..." Xavier kept his face nk. "She wanted to stay away from me!..." He stated. "Guess, it''s a time to be a good husband now..." Ace frowned at him when Xavier''s lips twitched upward in a cunning smirk. "Xavier what are___" Xavier interrupted him saying... "I don''t care Ace... I don''t care that if she is forced into this or not. I don''t care if she has seen me killing someone or not... I don''t care if she is scared of me or she has seen me fucking some whore, because I don''t love her. She is my wife only on the fucking papers. I am not giving her any privilege in my life..." Xavier took a threatening step towards Ace. "And I will treat her however I want, if I want to scare her, I will... if want to abuse her, I will... I can treat her however the fuck I want because she is my wife not yours Ace. So, stay the fuck away from her. You are no one to tell me how should I treat my wife..." Ace frowned at his words, he did noticed how he is saying my wife, it was more like a possessed man. After spitting venomous words at him Xavier turned around to leave but ace stopped him. "Before you anything to her remind yourself about your mother. I am sure you don''t want to be your father..." Ace said and Xavier''s eyes snapped towards him. He do remember how his mother used to lie battered in her own blood in the corner, how much animal his father was and how his childhood is traumatized by it. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xavier didn''t replied as he started walking towards his bedroom. He opened the door and get in. The maids was done with their work so the room was empty. His eyes roamed in the bedroom to find a one particr person but couldn''t see her anywhere. Frowning he took off his coat and threw it on the couch. Xavier inspected his surroundings and finally got her glimpse in the balcony. He slowly walked towards the direction with storm of emotions holding inside his broken heart. He has thousands of questions to ask but still doesn''t have anything to say. He wants to do so many things to hurt her but still doesn''t want to do anything. He stepped out and halted in his ce when he looked at the beauty in front of him. His eyes roamed on her body. The air was giving glimpse of her every inch by making her clothes clung to her body. Her shoulder length ck locks were dancing while she was enjoying the breeze with closed eyes. Xavier couldn''t stop his heart from fluttering at the scene. Old memories came crashing down on him like a tornado. FLASHBACK "Sarah don''t stand on the edge, you will fall down..." Xavier Scolded trying to pull back from the edge of the cliff. Sarah turned around trying to fix her flying hair. "Come on Xavier, what are you doing there... See it''s so beautiful,e here..." She yelled as her voice echoed in the hills. "I am fine here, I am not crazy like you..." He yelled back. "Are youing back here or do I have to drag you..." Sarah walked towards him giggling. "Xavier you are so boring... We are on trekking and you are not enjoying the nature at all... What''s the fun in it then..." "I am here for you... So you won''t do any crazy shit. You have a habit to get in trouble when I am not around..." He held her by arm dragging her closer. Sarah stood up on her toes and pecked his lips. "But I want you to enjoy Xavier... Come with me..." She dragged him towards the edge and he followed. "Stand here and close your eyes..." Xavier sighed and closed his eyes, Sarah smiled as heplied. "Now forget everything and rx... Try to feel the nature, it will make you feel free..." She said in a gentle tone. Xavier opened his eyes and pulled her in front of him, caging her in his arms while Sarah snuggled closer to his warmth. His leather jacket was warmer than hers. "The only thing which gives me sense of freedom and happiness is you baby... I don''t need anything else..." He said resting his forehead on hers and her smile widened. They both sat down and she leaned back on his chest while enjoying the view. "Aren''t you afraid of heights Sarah... You shouldn''t go to the edge so carelessly..." He Scolded again. "I am not scared Xavier because I know you are there to save me... If you are there then I have no worries..." She replied making him smile. "And what if I am not there to protect you..." He questioned and she smiled. "Then I don''t think there is anything else to live for... I will happily surrender myself to the death..." FLASHBACK ENDED Xavier couldn''t understand that how can someone love so much yet can hate the same person with all his guts. He looked at her with clenched jaw and pushed her. Sarah''s eyes snapped open and she gasped loudly when she lost her bnce. 17) Bleeding! 17) Bleeding! Authors pov Sarah''s eyes snapped open and she gasped loudly when she lost her bnce. "Ahhh..." She was about to slip and lost her bnce of the railing but she was held back by therge and strong hand. Sarah took hold of the first thing she got and it was Xavier''s cor. Her eyes were tightly closed and she was holding on his cor for her dear life, Xavier scoffed at her reaction. ''you promised me that you will surrender to the death if I am not there but you are living your life happily like I was not even in it... How can you be so heartless Sarah, how can you break me so easily and behave like nothing has happened...'' He thought bitterly. Sarah opened her eyes and instantly met with the furious grey eyes. "What are you doing?..." She rasped like her voice is stuck in her throat. Her body was frozen in his firm hold. She looked back and she was on the edge, she could feel railing scratching her thighs. Little push from him and she will fall down. "Giving you a reality check..." Xavier spat. His hot breath fanned her dry lips and she subconsciously licked them. Xavier''s eyes darted towards it and he gulped down making his Adam''s apple Bob up and down. The plump red lips were alluring, he closed his eyes to distract himself and Cursed. "This is my house... If you want to stay here, you will stay the way I want. This is not your father''s house where you are a fucking princess. You are a Donna here and you should take your responsibilities seriously..." His hold on her waist tightened grabbing fistful of her soft fleshy waist and Xavier was getting boner by her sexy waist. She was fitting in his hold like a piece of puzzle. Sarah couldn''t understand why she was getting Scolded. She haven''t done anything to deserve this kind of behavior. She wanted to ask but it''s like her voice is stuck in her throat, only thing she could recall is, him killing people brutally. "This is my first andst warning to you... If I get anyint against you, it won''t end up good... All your meals will be with me, you will apany me to the functions if asked you to... you will sleep here in my bedroom and will take all the responsibilities of donna." He grumbled and her heart was hammering with his Every word. It''s totally fine until his demands are rational. What she will do if he asks for something else which she can''t do. "Understand?..." Xavier looked down towards her hands which were clutching tightly on his shirt, a weird sense of feeling rushed in his body when he saw her looking at him with this much submission. She was slightly shivering in his hold, her nose has turned red and eyes were almost glossy. His eyes darted towards her chest, Sarah was curvy and chubby girl. The way she was holding his shirt it was making her breasts squeeze and create a very sexy cleavage which was clearly visible to Xavier. He slowly looked up towards her neck and admired her gulping pattern, her valley between neck and shoulder were so inviting. She has grown up in a beautiful woman. Xavier''s hardness was throbbing in his pants, he never thought that she can still have this kind of effect on him even after years. He slide his hand In her hair and pulled her face closer. Their lips were inch away, he looked at her lips and then to her eyes making his grip tight. "I said, understand?..." "Understood!..." She whimpered at his grip. Xavier let go of her hair and stepped back from her making her stumble back. He turned around and walked away. Sarah was frozen in her ce, her breath was stuck in her throat. For a moment everything spin and she took a hold of the railing. She somehow sat down on the chair which was ced in the balcony and took deep breaths. Her head was throbbing, one particr nerve was hammering making her groan in pain. She clutched her head tightly. Everything about him felt so familiar yet she couldn''t point out where she has experienced it. His voice, his eyes, his touch and scent everything felt familiar but she can''t point out where. The more she tried to remember it, more it started hurting. Xavier get in the washroom and banged his fists on the wall, cursing loudly. He didn''t liked her effect on him. "No, I can''t fall for her trap again... It''s just a innocent face, nothing else... she is a bitch." He stripped under the shower and closed his eyes frustratingly looking at his rock hard boner. He wasn''t hard like this in years. It was just a stress release with Amanda. He take out all his frustration on her and that woman is ready to take anything as long as she is getting money. Sarah walked inside and straight away walked towards the closet. She changed into her night gown. She took her medicines and looked at the bed. It was big enough to fit 5 to 4 people but she couldn''t muster up the courage to climb on it. Just few minutes ago her lovely husband has showed that how Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. much he want her in his life and after that she can''t sleep beside him shamelessly. Sarah picked up the pillow and walked towards the couch. It was small as per her height and size but she had no other choice. Either she can sleep on the floor in freezing winter or she can sleep on the ufortable couch. She threw the pillow on it andid down. Without nket it was cold and she was sleeping in a fatal position in her night gown but it didn''t fazed her as sleep quickly engulfed her all senses as her medicines started working. Xavier wore his night clothes and came out, his eyes darted towards the bed but scrunched in confusion when he saw empty bed. He was ready tosh out thinking how dare she leave his room Even after warning but then he found her sleeping form on the couch. He looked at her and her ufortable way of sleeping. Xavier walked towards her with intention to ce her on the bed, he almost did it but then changed his mind. "The fuck I care about herfort..." He gritted and went back to his bed. Heid down on the bed covering himself with the bed sheet and closed his eyes. He tossed and turned on the bed but couldn''t sleep. His mind was continuously thinking about Sarah. It was a cold night and she was sleeping ufortably on the couch in her good for nothing gown. Xavier tried to convince himself that it doesn''t matter but it was difficult, he wasn''t able to sleep peacefully. he opened his eye and looked at her innocent sleeping face, her chubby cheeks were squeezed together. the same face which has destroyed his life. Groaning he threw his bed sheets aside and went towards her. He bend down sliding his hands under her knees and neck, lifting her up in bridal style. He picked her up effortlessly, she wasn''t light weighted but she felt like a feather to him.. "Fresh meat" He looked at her Smirking and ced her on the bed. He covered her under the bed sheet and she quickly tangled herself in it like scared kitten making him smile unknowingly. Xavierid beside her and Sarah held on his arms seeking a warmth of his body. Xavier frowned looking at her. He removed her hand from his arm and get out of the bed and looked at her sleeping form. He didn''t wanted to fall for her again. It was difficult for him to heal and wasn''t ready to take more wounds. He walked out of the room and went to the guestroom to sleep. Only if he knew that he doesn''t need to fall for her again because he never rose from her obsession. The only difference is it''s bleeding and that''s what he need to heal. 18) First meeting! 18) First meeting! Authors pov Xavier Came back to his room in the morning, his eyes fell on the Sarah who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. He stood there looking at her for a minute. "How can someone be so innocent yet so evil... I hate you Sarah, I hate you for everything... I regret those days which I spent with you. I curse the time when you entered in my life... You ruined me and you will pay for it..." He clenched his jaw Angrily and walked towards the washroom. Taking off his clothes he stood under the warm shower. His body was smelling like alcohol, since that day he wasn''t able to sleep peacefully without the help of alcohol. Last night he tossed and turned on his bed but couldn''t sleep so drank and passed out. Xavier sighed and roamed his hand in his hair. He ced his hands on the wall and closed his eyes. The memory of their first meeting shed in front of him. FLASHBACK It was first day of University. After boring highschool they were finally free to live their life like a teenager. Tired of his father''s toxic behavior, Xavier decided to continue his education in London University and not in America. He was in the second year when he saw Sarah for the first time. Xavier was a popr handsome boy whom every teenage girl desired. His badass behavior and look was attractive. Xavier didn''t paid much attention to any girl, only hook ups until his eyes fell on the chubby girl who was more like a nerd. Her curves were sexy and she seemed to be totally unaware of that. Wearing simple jeans and tops and reading sses she was walking in the cafeteria. She wasn''t like other teenage girls who were wearing mini skirts and doing makeup, Sarah was simple and a good girl. Xavier''s eyes stuck on her, he seeded in finding the beauty in her simplicity. He looked at her amused when she walked in like a nervous and scared kitten. She was looking around like a lost puppy, she was alone which indicated that she is a fresher and haven''t made any friends yet. May be she is introvert type, he thought. Xavier walked towards her and intentionally bumped his shoulder on her making her stumble back. Her mobile slipped from her hand and fell down. "I am sorry" He apologized and picked up her mobile. Sarah looked at him and gulped looking at his grey orbs, he was probably the most handsome boy she has seen till now. Her cheeks turned red unknowingly and she gave him a nervous smile. "It''s okay... No problem..." She breathed out in a daze. Her eyes were stuck on his handsome face and the way he was looking at her was filling her stomach with butterflies. He held pure admiration in his eyes. He smiled and her heart fluttered at his beautiful smile. She looked submissive in nature and it fuelled his dominating self. Her amber orbs were mesmerizing. Sarah promptly looked away when she realized that she is drooling over him and got nervous when she felt everyone''s eyes on her. All the girls were looking at her either annoyingly or madly and she realized that she got the wrong boy. He is definitely a centre of attraction or some kind of trouble which she don''t desire. "Please excuse me..." She mumbled and started walking away. Xavier frowned, she didn''t tried to flirt with him like other girls or even initiated a conversation. He wasn''t buying it. "Hey!..." He called and she turned around. "Yes?..." She looked at him confused and nervous. Xavier walked towards her and he didn''t looked less than a model, his leather jacket and tinum chains was drool worthy. Sarah cleared her thoughts thinking she shouldn''t keep her expections high. There is no way he can take interest in her, her self confidence was at it''s lowest. "Your mobile___" He held his hand in front of her which had her mobile. "Oh! Sorry I forgot... Thank you so much... My name is Sarah..." She smiled embarrassed. "No problem Sarah. If you don''t mind can we have a coffee together. Take it as a apology from me..." He asked. This was the first time the Xavier king is was nervous while talking to a girl. She felt weird tingling sensation when her name rolled out of his tongue. "What''s your name?..." "Xavier king..." He answered hoping that she doesn''t know that he is the son of a mafia. "I am sorry Xavier, I have a ss in few minutes..." Sarah replied feeling bad looking at his disappointed face. She would have loved to go with a handsome badass looking guy, he was totally her type but she was scared. Bullying was not new for her and it wasn''t looking real either. She was suspicious that it''s a trick to embarrass her, she has often got bullied for her appearance and she wasn''t taking chances now and Xavier was looking like a big bully due to his appearance. Why would handsome guy like him will show interest in her? Thinking that she walked away and Xavier bit his lip in disappointment but her behavior grabbed his attention. She didn''t threw herself on him and he liked it. The chubby, nerdy girl was stealing his heart. "Hey, is she the new prey?... Don''t tell me you are going to bully that poor girl. Leave her alone because I think the queen bee has already set her eyes on her because of you..." One of his friends said standing beside him. Xavier looked at the girl who was crazy for him. Her behavior was bratty which didn''t appeal him at all so he never paid attention to her. "No! I am not bullying her, I am interested in her... If someone bully her then Inform me... I''ll deal with them..." He said and walked back to his ce. After finishing her ss Sarah walked back to the cafeteria. She was still thinking about Xavier thinking was she right to reject his offer or he was a genuine guy. She saw two girlsing and looking at her. "Hey! Look, she is the same girl whom Xavier asked out but she denied it..." The one girl whispered but Sarah heard it anyway. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Really? What a lucky bitch. Must be the first one and how can she deny him. I mean he is so hot and he never usually asks girls out. What did he even saw in this fatty and she has the audacity to reject him, I wish I could have this kind of confidence..." She scowled looking at Sarah. Sarah didn''t paid attention to them and kept walking. Sarah wasn''t fat, she was curvy girl with baby face and she liked her body so she never felt bad on being called fat but sometimes it bes hard to tolerate people''s insensible behavior. ''was I really wrong to do that... He seemed nice guy...'' She thought and bumped into someone. "Ouch!... Watch out fatty... Were you going to hit me..." Tia, the queen bee spat at her madly. "I am sorry, I didn''t saw youing..." Sarah apologized not wanting to create a scene but it was toote for that. "Of course you didn''t... You must be used to see a people of your size..." Tia scowled, her friend whispered something in her ear and Tia looked at her hatefully. "So, you are the one who was hitting on Xavier huh?... Are you blind bitch?... I mean look at yourself and look at him. Try your cheap tricks on someone like you..." All girlsughed at Sarah making her mad at them. "Listen, you don''t have to be rude like this... I didn''t hit on him, he bumped into me..." Sarah defended herself. "Ohh really! What do you think of yourself?... Listen guys! see, this fatty thinks that the Xavier king, hottest boy in the university is hitting on her..." She said and everyoneughed. Sarah was feeling embarrassed and angry at the same time. "I think we should show you your ce, you need to know how ugly you are and forget about Xavier even dumbest guy of this university won''t look at you..." Xavier''s friends saw this and quickly informed him, Xavier was quick to reach the scene and lost his temper when he saw girls harrassing Sarah. Tia gave her a light push. "Come on... Kiss any boy and if he kissed you back then I will apologise to you... Now you will understand that how ugly you are and what''s your ce..." Sarah red at her, she was resisting herself from punching the shit out of Tia. "I don''t want you to apologise... If that boy kissed me back then you will leave the university..." She challenged. Tia scoffed. "You definitely have high expectations fatty... Okay, I ept your challenge... Anyways that''s not happening. Go! try your luck..." Sarah looked around herself, she was angry and mad. Tired of being vulnerable and not being able to defend herself. She has been tolerating bullying since childhood but wasn''t going to take that shit in the university. She found Xavier standing in the crowd. Their eyes locked and weird sense of confidence rushed in her body. It was like he is asking her to Sarah threw her bagpack on the floor and strode towards Xavier. He was taken off-guard when she mmed her lips on his. Her hands were clutching on his cor tightly and she had to stood on her toes. Everyone gasped looking at her courage. Xavier melted when her soft lips graced his, her way of kissing clearly showed that she is not good at kissing and it was fueling his interest even more. He wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer, kissing her back and dominating the kiss making Tia''s face turn horrified. Sarah pulled away from Xavier gasping for the air. Her hold was still tight on his cor and he was holding her firmly against him. "Is your offer still avable? Because I desperately need a coffee..." She breathed out and he chuckled. FLASHBACK ENDED Xavier opened his eyes, his lips were set into smile as he remembered the old days but it disappeared as soon as he realized that it''s just a memory and everything is different now. He banged his fists on the wall and growled. "Fuck you Sarah..." 19) Wife! 19) Wife! Authors pov Sarah woke up under the warm sunlight, stretching her limbs she sat up and leaned against the bedpostzily and then realization hit her. She wasn''t on the ufortable couch, she was on the bed under silky bed sheet. "How did I get here?... Did he___" She looked beside her but the bed was untouched, she sighed in relief knowing that she didn''t slept with him. She heard bathroom door opening and looked at the direction. Her face flushed red when she saw Xavier only in towel. That poor cloth was hanging low on his waist. Her eyes shamelessly roamed on his torso and build chest. Few wet strands were touching his forehead giving him a sexy look. She could smell fresh scent of soaps. She subconsciously licked her lips when her eyes followed the direction of the water drop which travelled down on his chest towards his torso and disappeared in V- line. Sarah flinched and looked away when his phone rang loudly. She looked at herp embarrassed thinking he caught her drooling over him. The phone kept ringing but he wasn''t picking up, Sarah looked at him confused and found him looking at her with intense gaze. Heat rushed in her body with Goosebumps just by his mere look. She followed the direction of his eyes and her eyes widened when she realized that one strap of her night gown has slide down and her left boob is almost visible. Xavier felt his membering to life when he saw her breasts. There was nothing left for imagination. Her night gown was not doing anything to hide her full grown breasts and Sarah wasn''t small either. She quickly fixed her night gown covering herself under the bed sheet. Xavier closed his eyes frustratingly when he realized that he is getting lost in her again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He picked up his mobile and received the call ignoring his semi erected cock. They heard knock on the door and Xavier disconnected his call saying a very rude e in'' which almost made Sarah flinch. Cara, The mid age maid came in and greeted Xavier. "Good morning Don... Sorry to interrupt you but guests will arrive in few minutes and Donna''s presence is necessary..." She said looking at Sarah hesitatingly. Sarah remembered thatst night when Ace said that Xavier''s aunt ising to meet them and she wasn''t present in the wedding. It was almost the time of their arrival and she was still in her night gown. "I will be there in few minutes..." Sarah replied quickly. The maid nodded with smile and left not before bowing to Xavier. "Aunt Linda doesn''t know about the reality of this marriage and it''s better if she doesn''t know anything. Don''t create any problem for me in front of her..." Xavier Said looking at her. Sarah nodded timidly and stood up to leave for the washroom. She was about to walk away when Xavier grabbed her arm and roughly pulled her towards him. "I want fucking verbal answers... This is not your father''s house where you can act like a fucking princess..." Sarah''s eyes watered at his way of treating her. "Yes I understood..." She gulped it down but grip on her hand was hurting. Xavier''s eyes softened when he saw her glossy eyes and quickly released her arms. He looked at it and saw red hand prints forming on her pale skin. He held her hand again this time gently but it didn''t stopped Sarah from flinching back. He gently caressed her red spot. No Matter how much he hates her, he can''t hurt her physically. He was not like his father and never intended to be like him. Sarah looked at him confused, she couldn''t understand his behavior. One minute he was hurting her and other caressing her. ''why is he like this and why he is treating me like this... Is it because of his past. Why his eyes are always sad and looked at me like he isining to me. There is something which is familiar but I can''t understand what. This is my first time meeting him then why he is treating me like this. Should I confront him but I don''t want to hurt his healing wounds. What if I ruin it for him, I am not going to make fun of someone''s terrible past. But I can''t let him treat me like this either... What if he hurts me...'' He was busy inspecting her arm. "Did you put me on the bed?..." She asked hesitatingly. Xavier looked up to her and his face hardened. He let go of her arm and stepped back. Sarah grabbed his hand making him look at her with the frown. "Why?" she asked. Xavier pushed her hand away from his. "Don''t touch me..." He spat madly and walked towards the closet. Sarah looked at him in disbelief. "What the fuck is his problem... go to hell, I don''t care..." She went to the washroom angrily. They both got ready and came out. Xavier didn''t Looked at her and started walking down towards the dining hall and Sarah followed him. On the way she called Mr. William. "I will bete Mr. William please handle everything for me..." She informed him. They entered the dining hall and Sarah disconnected the call. She looked up to found Richard and his wife Linda standing there. "Good morning Aunt... Uncle..." Xavier greeted. Richard greeted back but Linda was standing there with mad face. "Is this how you wee your guests Xavier... There was no one to wee us. Haven''t you tell the rules of this house to your wife..." Sarah raised her eyebrows at her words. She understood that it won''t be easy as his aunt is a verified bitch and wasn''t doing anything to hide it still she tried to handle the situation. "I am sorry... I didn''t mean this to happen..." Sarah apologized. "What''s your name again?..." Linda asked frowning. "Sarah..." She replied. "Next time keep it in mind Sarah... You are not here to only enjoy, you have some responsibilities..." Linda said ring at her. Sarah bit her lower lip controlling herself from snapping at her. ''well I am not enjoying any fucking royalty here and didn''t wanted this responsibilities either.'' She shook her thoughts aside and forced a smile. "I''ll keep that in mind..." She replied. Richard and Xavier both were quite, they sat at the dining table and maids started serving breakfast. This was the first time Sarah was having breakfast in the mansion. "Sarah, I heard you are working in your father''spany... I don''t think you need to work right now, you are Donna and Xavier is capable enough to take care of you. And what kind of clothes are you wearing, you are not a man to wear a suit, sweetheart..." Linda said and Sarah almost lost it listening her ridiculous mentality. "First of all I am not working there, I am the CEO... And this is 21st century where women works not because they need money, it helps to make them independent. and What kind of responsibilities you want me to take, I don''t think I can load a gun and kill people over small things neither I have taken my education to sit in a castle and count the designer tiles on the walls. And about clothes then I believe in Sarah tried to keep her tone gentle and professional. She was rude but didn''t wanted to portrait it like that. She nced at the Xavier who was busy eating his breakfast, Richard was doing the same. They were like ''Fuck each otherdies, just keep us out of the war'' Linda clenched her jaw Angrily knowing Sarah isn''t someone whom she can control or manipte. "Right! Everyone can be Rich but not ssy... I understand it''s not your thing..." Sarah clutched on her spoon tightly, this woman was getting on herst nerve. they just met, why is she like that to her. "Right! Just like There is a difference between being educated and being liberal... You have a old mind set I understand..." Sarah countered with mocking smirk, she wasn''t going to take any shit from Linda. She doesn''t own anything to her neither she has a right to insult Sarah like that. Linda red at her angrily but she couldn''t create a scene in front of Xavier and her husband. Sarah ced the food in her te, her apatite was long gone but she have to take her medicines and she can''t miss her meals. Especially breakfast which is most important for health. Recently she has started gaining her curves back after years of depression. Sarah was about to take a bite when Linda interrupted her. "Don''t you think you should go on a diet Sarah... I mean look at yourself, you are gaining weight. I understand about being liberal and all that but you should keep yourself healthy and fit. Look at Xavier, he is so fit and handsome. You have to maintain yourself for him. Men tend to lose their interest in fat wives... Be careful with that and lose your weight..." she finished with the mocking smirk. Sarah''s eyes went glossy. This is the only thing she is been getting bullied for since childhood. She is tired of telling people that she is not fat, she is curvy. She believes in being healthy rather than fit. She had no more strength to fight with this stupid, bitchy woman who is attacking her for no reason. She wanted to leave for a office and get away from these negative people. She has enough negativity in her life, doesn''t need more. She ced her spoon in the te. "Right, I___ I should leave now..." She mumbled gulping down the lump in her throat. Xavier dropped his spoon in his te with clicking noise grabbing everyone''s attention. He grabbed Sarah''s hand stopping her from leaving. "Sit down..." He ordered in hard tone. He made her sit down and red at Linda. "I do respect you Linda but this is what I can''t allow you to do... I am sorry uncle but I can''t tolerate this. She have no right to disrespect my wife... She is your Donna and you are suppose to respect her..." Xavier said firmly, Sarah looked at him like she is not believing in her ears. She looked at him confused thinking why would he defend her. "Why would I disrespect her son... I am just concerned about her health. After all she is going to bear your children. She needs to be healthy..." Linda said sugar coating her words but from inside she was shaken knowing she is in trouble. "Sarah is not fat... She is naturally like that and I don''t have any problem with that." Xavier countered. "He is right... Apologize to Sarah right now..." Richard red at Linda. Linda looked at her madly. "I am sorry if I was rude to you..." She gritted. "I think we should leave now Xavier... Sarah I apologize on behalf of my wife." Richard said standing up. Xavier and Sarah stoop up too. "It''s fine... You don''t need to apologize sir..." "Call me uncle, we are family now..." He smiled. "I''ll take your leave now... Have a good day..." When they left Sarah was about to leave But Xavier grabbed Her hand. "Finish your breakfast..." He ordered. "I am not hungry... I am gettingte..." She mumbled trying to pull her hand away from his hold. "I wasn''t asking..." He pushed her on the chair and sat on his chair beside her. "Finish it and go wherever the fuck you want..." "Why do you care?... Why you defended me in front of your family?..." She questioned frowning at him. He smirked leaning forward. "Because you are my wife and only I have a right to make your life hell..." Sarah turned shocked listening his words. 20) Stressed! 20) Stressed! Authors pov Sarah Started eating silently while Xavier was watching her like a hawk. It was so ufortable to eat under his scrutinizing gaze. She was still confused that why this man is acting like her enemy and still making her eat breakfast. She tried to ask him but he was quiet like a statue so she gave up and focused on finishing her food and escape as soon as possible. She stuffed her mouth with food and stood up. Xavier looked at her and shook his head in disbelief. She ignored him and ran outside while grabbing her purse. "Hey careful!..." Ace chuckled as she was about to bump on him. She waved him good bye and walked out. Xavier stood up fixing his coat and looked at ace who was smiling at him. "Am I misunderstandings something or you were really making her eat. What''s going on man?..." Ace asked amused. "Who is the fucking boss here?..." Xavier red at him. "Of course you!..." Ace raised his hand in surrender. "Then shut the fuck up and focus on work..." He spat. "Yeah, I did that... We got the containers but he is behind it too. We have to be careful until we get the clients." Ace informed. "Increase the security and keep watch on him, we have to be careful, he will definitely do something..." Xavier ordered and Ace agreed. "But that''s not the only problem because Sebastian is also behind it. It''s like we have got the big deal, we have to be careful..." Ace stated. Xavier sighed rubbing his forehead. "Just focus on the security and fix my meetings with clients. We need to get rid of it as soon as possible..." Saying that he was about to walk away but stopped and turned around. "Have you given the security to Sarah?... She needs it the most at this time. They will definitely target her, specially Sebastian. I don''t trust him with my family. He won''t think twice before killing her." Ace raised his eyebrows amused, he sounded genuinely concerned about Sarah. Ace was seeing hope for their rtionship. "Yeah, I asked her but she said that her father has already hired bodyguards for her. But I''ll make sure again..." Xavier nodded and left for his office. Sarah reached to her office and all the employees greeted her. She went to her cabin and took her medicines. "Good morning miss... Sorry Mrs. King..." Mr. William greeted her and Sarah cringed at the name. "Mr. William please... At least you don''t do this to me. Call me Sarah only. And don''t mention about my marriage in public. People still doesn''t know that I got married on behalf of my sister and I think it''s better like that. Because anyway, I am going to get divorced soon." She said flipping through files. "Alright miss... You still want divorce?..." He asked and she looked at him in disbelief. "Of course... What are you even thinking while asking that. That house is full of toxicity... I want to get rid of this as soon as possible..." "But miss are you sure that your father will allow you to do this... I mean it''s about his reputation and Xavier is giving him security. I don''t think it''s that easy..." He tried to put his point forward. "Once I got this business then he can''t do anything. And why are you suddenly trying to change my mind..." She asked suspiciously. He cleared his throat rmed. "No... I am not changing my mind. I just want the best for you... The procedure will be done in two days And then we can prepare for the divorce as well..." Sarah nodded. "And can you please look for a apartment for me... I mean I can''t go back to that house after divorce. That man will definitely kill me..." William thought for a second and nodded. "I''ll arrange that too... Don''t worry..." Sarah gave him a smile and started doing her work while William was lost in his thoughts. ''I don''t know what kind of games destiny is ying with you Sarah. Even after so many efforts and problems you again reunited with the love of your life but you don''t remember anything. This is really heartbreaking to see. I didn''t believed in any of these things until now, but I guess I was wrong. No one can separate soul mates and you are live example in front of me. Don''t leave Xavier because he is the only one who can protect you in this cruel world. I hope he tells you everything because I can''t... I can''t tell you anything my child, I am sorry...'' "Mr. William?..." She waved her hand in front of him. "Where are you lost?..." She asked and he shook his head. "Nothing I''ll get back to work... Have a good day..." He forced smile and left her cabin. Sarah finished her work and it was time to go home. She asked Mr. William to get her car ready. "Mr. William take doctor''s appointment for me..." He looked at her bbergasted. "Why, are you not feeling well?..." "No, I have a headache fromst two days. I took medicines but still not feeling well. And today it''s literally pounding in back of my head. I think it''s something serious, I shouldn''t ignore this..." She replied. "Is it the same spot where you got injured?..." He asked nervously. "Yes, it''s been almost 3 years I can''t understand why it''s still giving me problems..." She sighed. "It was a serious injury, obviously it will take time to get better. I will look for the earliest appointment... Don''t worry..." He assured. "Or if it''s serious then I can call the doctor right now..." "No, I just want to rest now..." She denied. "Alright miss but I am really concerned about your health. Stress can be very harmful for your health, it can damage your brain and doctor has clearly warned you about it. Just don''t stress yourself over small things..." He said looking at her concerned. "I know and I am trying but people around me seemed to be have different ns for me..." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She sighed throwing her head back. He stopped the car in front of the mansion and opened the door for Sarah. Sarah got out and stumbled back as everything went dizzy, she held on the car door so she won''tnd on the floor. William quickly held on her arm. "What happened?..." Sarah blinked few times and cleared her vision. She stood up straight and shook her head. "I am okay." She said not wanting to stress him out. "Are you sure... We can go to the doctor if you want..." He said. "No, it''s fine... I am okay..." She assured. William was reluctant to believe but she assured him. Sarah walked inside after he left. When she entered the living room she saw Xavier and her father talking while sitting on the couch. She decided to ignore both of them and started walking. "Why you are sote Sarah... Is this how you behave in this house..." Peter stated and she halted in her ce. She closed her eyes frustratingly. This is the first time he is meeting her after wedding and this the only thing he has to say. Xavier didn''t interrupted Peter and was ready to enjoy her situation, he leaned back and waited for drama to start. He was sure that Sarah won''t hold back and argue with her father. But Sarah was in no mood or condition to fight, her head was already throbbing in pain. All she wanted to do is, sleep. She turned around sighing. "I had important meeting today..." She mumbled. "You are married woman now... This is not expected from you. You have certain boundaries which you shouldn''t cross... The Donna should be responsible enough and your husband should be your first priority..." Peter scolded. ''yes, the husband who doesn''t want me and still mourning over his ex-girlfriend. And I am responsible enough, at least not like your second daughter who is whoring around and ruining your name. I am way better but disgusting man like you won''t understand that because you have owed to make my life hell.'' She thought bitterly. "I''ll keep that in mind..." She replied and Xavier frowned, this is not What he was expecting. Thinking she is may be respectful towards her father he didn''t interrupted. He stood up fixing his coat. "Let''s have a dinner first... We can discuss things there..." He said and Peter agreed. They all sat at the dinner table, Sarah had no apatite after meeting her father. Her hate was increasing day by day for this man. "How is everything going in thepany..." Peter asked. "Good..." She mumbled. "What about the new project, did you got it... I heard Anamika was also behind it..." He questioned taking a bite. "We are trying..." She replied looking at her te. She knows that he know everything but still he is talking it in front of Xavier. She couldn''t understand what is he trying to prove. ''That how strict and good father he is.'' "Take Xavier''s help in that, he can help you... Anamika is a smart woman, you can''t win against her..." He stated and her heart sink. ''Its almost in my favor, I will get that project in two days but can''t you just believe in your daughter for once. You know more about the girl who is mypetitor and believe in her more than me. Plus you showed in front of Xavier that how much incapable I am to handle everything. Why is it so hard for you to appreciate me...'' She sighed looking at her full te. She looked up and nodded at him nkly, talking back and arguing will only create scene and she didn''t wanted to give any kind of entertainment to Xavier. Xavier frowned at her behavior, the Sarah he knows is wild cat not a silent dove like this. He looked at Peter suspiciously, thinking is he treating the same way like his own father treated him. "I thought we talked about Natasha, then why you Gave me Sarah at thest moment..." He asked Peter, wanting to know his intention about Sarah. Sarah looked at Xavier with sad face. ''Why these people want to make it so obvious that they don''t need me in their lives. Am I that unwanted.'' Peter looked at him rmed. "I talked about it with Richard beforehand, he said it won''t be any problem. I had no intention to change the bride atst moment but Natasha left me no choice. She ran away for other man at thest moment. But Sarah is not a bad girl, she can be perfect wife for you..." Sarah looked at him disgusted. He was literally pleading Xavier that ''don''t get mad and give me your fucking security.'' "And of course it will be unfair to marry her to you if she is in love with someone else. Natasha is quite sensitive you know, she can''t adjust so I have to think for her..." ''why there is so much discrimination in two sisters... He forcefully married me off to this monster and trying to give her the love of her life. while I am trying to be the good girl and she has done nothing but spoiled his name... enough is enough...'' Sarah had enough of this shit and stood up from her chair making both of them look at her. "Am I bastard, dad..." "Sarah?" Peter frowned at her words. "Yes! that''s how I feel because you can''t be my father. I am tired of you and your ways to treat me. you are worried about Natasha who has done nothing but create a problems for everyone and you didn''t even thought twice about me while marrying me to this man whom I don''t want... am I that unwanted to you, what is my fault that you are treating me like this... It''s better if we don''t meet again, because I don''t want to see you. If you get free time after criticizing and killing people then think what you have done wrong and how you have treated me... All I wanted is your love and you can''t even give me that..." She said bitterly and walked upstairs. Peter sat there shocked by her words. Xavier rubbed his forehead frustratingly. "I''ll let you know about the rest... I think you should leave now..." He said to Peter and walked upstairs. he was right, peter is not treating her right. When he entered the room he saw Sarah in front of vanity table, she was silently crying. He walked towards her and ced his hand on her shoulder. Sarah turned around and pushed his hand away. "Don''t touch me. If you are here to mock me about my messed up life then you don''t have to." she was about to lose bnce as everything was feeling dizzy. Xavier looked at her madly. "Are you fucking crazy... I am just___" His words stuck in his throat when Sarah closed her eyes and started falling back. He quickly caught her before she could fall on the ground. "What the fuck... Sarah?..." He patted her cheeks but she was passed out. 21) Karma! 21) Karma! authors pov "Sarah?..." Xavier called her but she was passed out. He lifted her up and ced on the bed. "Sarah?..." He patted her cheek again but got no response. He pulled out the phone from his pocket and called the doctor. The doctor arrived in few minutes and started checking her. Xavier was standing there with concerned face thinking why would she faint like this. She looked tired when she came home but it shouldn''t end up like this. Doctor finished his work and stood up. "Her blood pressure was high... Sudden changes in Emotions can cause this or may she is under stress. She needs to take rest for few days, it''s very important for her to take care of her mental health. I am getting so much patients like her now a days, life has really be hectic..." He said. "By the way congrattions... I didn''t knew about your marriage..." Xavier shook his hands with him. "Thanks... Is it something serious, I mean I don''t know exactly about her health..." "No! It doesn''t seem like that... But it''s very important to live a stress-free lifestyle. Some people are lighthearted and can''t take ups and downs that strongly, you know..." He assured. "Thanks man... See you around." Xavier bid his goodbye to his friend. He sat beside Sarah and looked at her with sad face. "What you have done to yourself baby..." He took off her coat and ced it aside and opened first two buttons of her shirt. "Looks like karma is ying its game. What goes around,es around. You have given me so much pain, of course you are paying for that..." He Stood up sighing. ''I don''t care if she is sick or not. It doesn''t matter, she is no one to me...'' He repeated in his mind but his heart wasn''tplying. He knows that Sarah can''t take illness well. ''Stop it Xavier, don''t go back on that way where you got nothing but just pain... She is not worthy of your love.'' He left the room and went to the guestroom to sleep. He closed his eyes and again old memories shed in front of him. FLASHBACK Sarah was sitting on her bed with thermometer in her mouth, she was burning in fever. It waste night and she was alone, her grandmother left her alone after giving her medicines. Her eyes snapped towards the window and she gasped loudly when she saw someone climbing in her room from the window. "Don''t scream it''s me..." Xavier whispered. Sarah stood up as he jumped in. "What are you doing here, did you climbed up by the pipe. Oh my god! Are you crazy Xavier..." She Scolded. Xavier smiled cheekily at her. "Yes I am crazy but only for you. You didn''t came to college and it sucks without you. It was so boring. I couldn''t sleep so I came to meet you..." Sarah smiled at his sweetness. "But you might get infected by me, baby... And it''s so dangerous toe like this..." He wrapped his hands around her pulling her closer. "I don''t give a fuck. I just want you and nothing can stop me..." He pulled her in a hug and hugged him back tightly. "I missed you. It really sucks..." Sheined. "Sarah you are literally burning..." He looked at her concerned. "I know but doctor said it''s normal..." She replied. Xavier frowned. "No! It''s not... Lie on the bed, I''ll do something..." Sarahid on the bed and be sat beside her. He ced the ice pack on her forehead. "How do you know all these?..." She asked. "I just know... Try to sleep..." He said kissing her cheek. "Sleep with me, please..." She mumbled and he smiled. Heid beside him and she clutched on him like ko. "Why are you wearing my t-shirt." He asked. "And where did you get it, I am searching for it so long..." She smiled naughtily. "You know when I got it and I am not giving it back. It''s mine now. it has your scent and I love it." He chuckled. "You are getting naughty day by day..." He caressed her hair. "Why you stress yourself over small things baby. I have told you thousands of time that don''t take people seriously. You fall sick whenever you take stress..." Sarah snuggled closer to his chest. "I don''t know why it happens but I will be fine as long as you are with me. Don''t ever leave me Xavier, I can''t do this without you..." "Never baby, never!..." He pecked her lips. FLASHBACK ENDED His eyes snapped open and he growled frustratingly grabbing his hair. "Get the fuck out of my mind Sarah..." He strode towards the bar and poured himself a drink. "What happened Xavier?..." He heard Aceing from behind. "What happened to Sarah?... Is she okay?..." Xavier closed his eyes frustratingly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "I don''t know. Why would I care Ace and why the fuck you care about her..." He spat madly. Ace flinched back by his outburst. He couldn''t understand what''s wrong with this man, he was making her eat in the morning like he cares and now growling like a wolf. "Hey chill... I just casually asked. Anyways I am here to tell you that you have invitation for a business party." Xavier looked away boringly and Ace sighed. "Partner is needed, I think you need to take Sarah with you too..." "No! She is noting anywhere with me." Xavier dered. "But she is your wife Xavier and if not her then who? People and media will question, how we are going to answer that..." Ace frowned. "No one knows that I got married, it was private wedding and you think I give a fuck about people. I don''t want that woman around me..." He took a big gulp of his drink. "Call Amanda... She will apany me and send her a gown..." He ordered. Ace scowled. "I can''t understand why you are behaving like this man... You have a beautiful wife and still want that whore..." Ace said frustratingly but Xavier didn''t replied so he left madly. "That beauty is just a facade, she is the ugliest woman I have ever encountered with..." Xavier spat and ced his ss on the counter with loud thud. ***** Sarah woke in the morning with heavy and dizzy head. She grabbed her head and sighed when she realized how she faintedst night. "I shouldn''t be surprised... This is not first time. These people are going to make me crazy... At least I can live peacefully at mental asylum..." She smiled bitterly and stood up from the bed. After finishing her morning business she went for a breakfast but Xavier was absent. Her stomach growled in hunger as she haven''t eatenst night. She finished her breakfast and went to her office. William took her to the doctor and after treatment he gave her a green signal to go home. After taking medicines she was feeling much better. "We got an invitation from our new client, it''s a business party. If you are not feeling well then we can send a gift with apology card..." He suggested. "No! I am feeling better now and it''s our important client we shouldn''t upset them. I''ll go and I hope you are apanying me..." She asked. "Of course miss. I''ll do the arrangements then..." He said and left. When he got out he sighed disappointingly. "Jesus please forgive me for my sin and bless this child. She has no idea that she is taking poison on the name of medicines. Please show some mercy on her..." 22) Party! 22) Party! Authors pov "Shall we go miss?..." William asked as he entered the cabin. Sarah was ready to go in the party, she was wearing beautiful red gown which was backless and had a slit on it which was showing her sexy thick thigh. She had high heels on and was looking perfect with smoky make up and curly hair. "You are looking stunning..." Heplimented with smile. Sarah smiled gratefully at him. "Thanks to you... You are my life savior..." She thanked him gratefully. Sarah had no time to go home and get ready for the party after dealing with so much work so William Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. called the makeup artists in office and she got ready there. "You are like my daughter... Please don''t thank me..." He said with small smile. Sarah nodded, he was more of a father than her original one. "Your daughter is lucky to have you Mr. William..." She said. "We should go now..." William gave her his arm to hold and they head towards the party. They reached the venue and he helped her to get out of the car. As soon as she stepped out reporters bombarded with questions. ''miss Sarah is it true that you secretly got married?'' ''who is your husband'' ''is it true that marriage was just a business deal...'' ''if you are married then why you are here with your P.A'' ''is it true that you got married to your sisters fianc¨¦...'' ''can you give some rification on this matter, are these rumors true?...'' Sarah ignored all of them, security was doing good job by keeping them away. She started walking in with William. "From where they get all these information?" She said madly to William. "They have so many ways and gossips like this spread like wildfire... Just ignore them, they are rumors and let it be like that..." He assured and she nodded. She entered the beautiful big hall. It had a royal look and red theme. She could see the famous and powerful business tycoon present there. "Hello miss Rosewood... So d you make it..." The host reached to greet her. "Of course Mr. Gomez... Congrattions, you got the project..." Sarah greeted him. "Please enjoy yourself..." He said with professional smile and walked away. William and Sarah went to grab some drinks and started taking to their business partners and friends. Suddenly Sarah looked at the entrance and her smile fell when she saw Xavier with Amanda. She had a designer gown on and was glowing with jewelry, he had ck suit on and matching tie to her golden gown. They were walking in like they are happy couple. Xavier looked up and his eyes locked with Sarah. Smile fell from his lips when he saw the look on her face. He didn''t knew that she is invited in the party too. ''i am doing nothing wrong, she has no ce in my life'' Hepletely ignored Sarah and started taking to people like he doesn''t even know her. "He should havee here with you?... Is he treating you like this?..." William asked frowning. Sarah chuckled bitterly. "What do you expect, it''s not this marriage has meaning." "But he shouldn''t disrespect the marriage like this..." William said disappointingly. "It''s fine Mr. William... Trust me it''s perfectly fine. It''s better if he stays away from me..." She sighed. "This is not the first time where my life is disappointing me. I should have known that this will be the reality of my marriage..." William looked away in guilt. ''it''s not your fault Sarah neither it''s his fault. I can understand that why Xavier is so upset with you and trust me if you learn about it then you will hate yourself. Xavier is a victim and so are you...'' "I hope you are okay?..." He asked. She chuckled bitterly. "Of course I am okay... Why would I be upset. You know what Mr. William, I think I should start enjoying my life. Why should men have all the fun..." "What are you trying to do?..." He asked confused. "Whatever my heart desires!" She smiled. Amanda looked at Xavier who was totally ignoring her, she was feeling like a doll who is there to dance on his fingers. He haven''t even spoke a word to her. He wasn''t even listening the man who was talking to him, she followed the direction of his eyes and spotted Sarah. Xavier was looking at Sarah like a lost man. She was looking stunning and that gown was enhancing her beauty. She wasn''t that teenager anymore, she is a stunning sexy woman now. He couldn''t take her eyes off her. Hundred of women were present in that hall and he was lost in her only. Amanda looked at him confused thinking why would he look at her like this. "I can''t let you in any trouble miss..." William said concerned. "Is there anything else to happen Mr. William... I don''t think I have something else to worry about." She said with annoyed face. She have no idea why but seeing Xavier with someone else was upsetting her. ''why I am feeling like this?...'' But she didn''t wanted to ept it. ''if he doesn''t care then I shouldn''t either...'' "Hello miss Sahay..." William said when he saw Anamika. She was wearing emerald green gown and was looking breathtaking as usual. "Hello Mr. William... Good evening Sarah..." She greeted with smile. "Good evening, didn''t expected to see you here. You usually don''t attend parties..." Sarah asked. "This was kind of important for me..." Anamika answered. Sarah frowned when he saw Xavier walking towards them. ''why is heing here...'' She thought as her heart started racing. "Good evening miss Sahay..." Xavier ignored Sarah and held his hand in front of Anamika for a shake. Anamika looked hesitant before shaking hands with Xavier. He looked at Sarah and she turned around with scowl. Facing her back to him. She couldn''t understand why would Xavier approach Anamika. ''Is he hitting on her now?... Pervert...'' she scowled. She could hear them as she wasn''t standing too far. "My secretary tried to contact you, I heard you rejected our offers... May I know why?..." He asked and Sarah frowned. ''is he talking about business or threatening her... Doesn''t he know the way of talking to woman...'' She rolled her eyes. Anamika took a deep breath trying to tame her rapid breathing. "I will be honest here Mr. King... You are mafia boss and I am not getting to get involved with you in any kind of business..." She said honestly. "It''s not about Mafia... It''s a different thing, not anything illegal..." He said in soft voice as he noticed the change in her state. She was slightly shaking and couldn''t understand why. He haven''t done anything wrong to her. "It''s not about illegal things Mr. King... It''s jus___ I can''t okay. Please try to understand..." She said nervously. "I mean no harm to you, your work is really good and I need your partnership in that resort. I don''t think anyone else has be so sessful in this field like you..." Xavier said genuinely. "I would have done it either way but I don''t really want to use my power against you. I know you are a excellent business woman and the reputed one. You don''t have to be scared of me..." he assured. Anamika released a big sigh. She was about to say no but her brother came from behind. He greeted Xavier and Xavier looked at them confused. Anamika was Indian and her brother was Asian, how can they be siblings. "I''ll talk to her regarding this Mr. King, leave it to me..." Chang Said sincerely. Xavier nodded in understanding. "May I have a pleasure to dance with you..." He asked like a gentleman. This deal was a very important for Xavier and he wanted it at any condition and for that he would impress Anamika if he have to. Anamika gulped in fear, her anxiety hit her like a tornado. Chang ced assuring hand on her shoulder and told her to do it. She was about to deny but she heard a strong masculine voice from behind. She tilted her head and spotted HIM standing behind her, talking with someone. Xavier noticed visible change in her body as she froze in her ce. But she quickly gave him her hand and they walked towards the dance floor like she is trying to hide from someone. Sarah''s grip on her ss tightened as she saw Xavier treating Anamika like a gentleman. ''is he only allergic to me?... Fuck you Xavier king...'' She closed her eyes frustratingly. She opened her eyes and saw Xavier Smirking at her like he is trying to mock her. ''as if I care... Do whatever the fuck you want.'' She scoffed but from inside she was burning in jealousy. Not because he is dancing with some other woman, it''s because he is dancing with Anamika, her rival. Sarah looked around and spotted a Man who was standing alone, drinking his wine. He have raven ck hair and a light stubble. he was tall, taller than Xavier and muscr. Sarah had no idea who is this man but he was definitely someone important and it was obvious by his aura. Sarah thought for a second and walked towards the handsome stranger. "Would you like to dance with me Mr._?" She asked confidently but all her confidence drained down when he looked at her with his Amber eyes, which was screaming danger. he had that dark and dangerous look. He looked so dominating and dangerous. "Massimo Marino... And yes, I would love to___" He said with the smirk, looking at her with amused and scrutinizing gaze. She noticed his thick Italian ent. Sarah wanted to run back and hide in a hole like a scared rabbit but she can''t back out right now. This man wasn''t giving her good wibes. "Mrs. King... You can call me Sarah..." She said nervously not wanting to get in any kind of trouble. If something happens then he will be at least aware that she is someone''s wife. "Very well Sarah... Come" He took her hand and led her towards the dance floor. William suddenly looked at her and closed his eyes in disbelief. "Fuck Sarah... Did you find only that man in the whole fucking party..." He cursed with tensed look. Massimo rested his hand on her waist and she hesitated before holding on his shoulders. "I won''t eat you... Why did you asked me for a dance when you are so nervous..." He chuckled and grabbed her hand cing it on his shoulder. She had to look up to meet his eyes. "I am sorry, I don''t know why I did this... This is my first time to dance with someone..." she confessed with embarrassed smile. "I see... just rx and copy me." They started swaying on the music. "Looks like you want to make your husband jealous..." He looked at the Xavier with smirk who was ring at him. Anamika had her back facing towards them so Massimo couldn''t see her. Massimo looked at Xavier with evil smirk. "May be I can help..." He looked at Sarah. "I am sorry if I gave you wrong idea Mr. Marino... I don''t mean anything else other than dance." She said honestly. Massimo looked down at her and Smirked. "Don''t worry, I am not into married woman... And you are way too soft for me Sarah, I like wild Tigress not a innocent dove like you... But i must say Xavier is a fool to dance with someone else when he has a stunning wife like you..." Sarah looked at him with frown. "How did you know that he is my husband... he is not the only king here..." Massimo chuckled and swirled her around again grabbing her by the waist. "I know everything sweetheart..." "Why?..." she asked confused. He leaned down and whispered huskily in her ears. "Because I am The Italian Mafia king, the king of underworld..." Sarah went still in his hold with horrified expressions. "I think I should leave now..." She mumbled trying to get away and Massimo find it amusing. He is a devil who love to feed on others fear. "But I am not done with you yet..." He said trying to scare her more, he had no intention to hurt her but it was fun to see her scared and trembling in his hold. "you have sexy curves Sarah..." "please leave me..." she panicked trying to get herself free but he was way too strong. Massimo had no bad intention for her, he was just enjoying her fear and Xavier''s anger who was throwing daggers at him by his angry gaze. "Excuse me" Xavier said to Anamika and charged towards them. He grabbed Sarah by her arm and pulled her away from Massimo. 23) Jealousy! 23) Jealousy! Xavier''s pov We swayed on the music as I tried to create a conversation with Anamika. She is stiff in my hold even though I am barely touching her. My hands is resting on her waist gently and she is resting her hands on my shoulder which I can''t even feel. I don''t know why she is so scared of me, I know I am mafia but she isn''t someone whom I will hurt. I intend to do only business with her nothing else, after seeing her work I am impressed and she is famous for her reputation. "So what you think about the deal, is there anything else where I can make changes..." I asked and she looked up with her deep blue eyes. I must say she is marvelously beautiful woman and N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I would have been wipped for her too of its not for Sarah. I hate to admit but Sarah has so much effect on me that I can''t see anyone else beyond her. "I will think about it Mr. King... But the condition is that business will be totally legal and there won''t be any violence in front of me. If there are some mistakes or errors in the work then we will solve it rationally so I hope you can keep your mafia temper in check. The moment I see any kind of misbehavior from your side, I''ll leave the project as it is..." She said, looking quite confident than before. Looks like my gestures worked, I wouldn''t have been this much gentle if she isn''t woman. But I like the confidence in her voice, that''s what I wanted. I wonder what''s the reason behind her this behavior, she is totally professional around men and not like other women''s who loves to do scandals and controversies and that''s what makes me excited to do business with her. It will be a great experience. She is a ssy woman and it shows from her way of carrying herself and her dressing style. I twirled her around at the music and I got the glimpse of tattoo on her back as her long hair got swayed, it looks like she has it all over her back. Wow! Didn''t expected a woman like her to have tattoos. She is indeed a mysterious woman. But it doesn''t matter to me because my everything is screaming for only one person and the love which I can never get from her. Even if she is my wife now, even if destiny has brought us together again, Even if she is behaving more sweet and different now still I can''t look at her with the same loving eyes. My Anger always overpower the love for Sarah. I want to forget everything about her, I wish someone could make my pain vanish and leave me nk like before I met her because I can''t deny the fact that she still has effect on me. sometimes i moaned her name when I use to fuck Amanda, I used to see her face in her when I was drown in alcohol. And since I have seen Sarah again I couldn''t touch Amanda again, It feels like I am betraying myself. Where I am trying to run when everything is in my head, body and soul. I don''t think I can look at any other woman like I used to do to Sarah and Amanda is nowhere near her. She looks so stunning today, I must say she isn''t that nerd anymore. Her curves has came out more prominent and defined and I can''t describe in words how much I was obsessed over that. She has hourss figure and it always turns me on. She looks so innocent yet so sexy. But why I can''t see the same glow on her face, where did it disappeared. Most of the time she looks tired. May be because she has responsibilities now. She wasn''t a multitasking person, I don''t know how she is managing everything. Is that why you left me Sarah?... For this position and status which nothing but a toxic life. When she saw me killing that man it must have been shock for her. I never told her before that I am the son of mafia leader and the heir of his gang. I didn''t wanted to scare her and was waiting for the right time. For her I was just a boy who is son of some Normal parents but reality was far more different than that. May she thought the same because I had no idea that her father is in mafia. She just told me that her father is a famous businessman. My eyes involuntarily searched for her in the crowd of fools and my jaw automatically clenched when I saw her dancing with Italian Mafia. Is she fucking crazy, why the fuck is she with him. she has no idea how dangerous that man is and how bad his reputation with woman. He won''t think twice before hurting her. Massimo Marino is not a gentleman in any way, he is a monster. I saw her struggling in His hold with horrified expressions, good! Now that stupid girl realized how much in deep shit she is. I red at Him thinking he might let her go but he fucking Smirked. That''s it, I can''t let her get harassed by some manwhore. "Excuse me..." I said to Anamika and strode towards them, I don''t care if this creates a scene or might cause bloodbath. I can''t let him do that. I grabbed her by arm and pulled away from him, he let it go too easily as per my expectations. I heard Sarah gasping and panicking but she visibly rxed when she saw me. "She is my wife... Stay away from her..." I said firmly. He smirked. "Then you shouldn''t leave your beautiful wife alone. She asked for it by the way, looks like she doesn''t like you dancing with someone else. Be careful man, don''t loose your treasure..." He said arrogantly and walked away. What the fuck! Why would she ask for a dance. Is she fucking crazy. I looked down at her and she was looking down like she is regretting her decision. Good! You should be. I can feel some curious eyes on us, not wanting to create a scene I pulled her out of the hall to the parking lot. She need a piece of mind. She gasped when I mmed her against the car door. "Are you fucking crazy. What the hell you were thinking... Do you know how much dangerous he is. He can make you vanish within blink of an eye and no one will ever know that you fucking existed. If you wanted to whore around then atleast find a right man." I don''t care how bad I sound right now but she need a reality check. My blood is boiling only with the thought of her being with someone else, I shouldn''t care but as always I am fucked up. I saw visible changes in her expressions. I know she is angry. She was never good in tolerating insults and love to give sassy replies and have got that thick ass red whenever she used to do that to me. She red at me with her mad amber orbs. "I wasn''t whoring around, I didn''t knew that he is a fucking mafia king. And it will be better if you don''t talk about my personal life because as much I know, you are here with your mistress. So don''t question me..." She spat. I clenched my fist and banged it on the car window. "I have a right to question you and I will because I am your fucking husband..." This is the first time she is talking to me like this and definitely has talked this much after our marriage but why there is no same look in her eyes. It''s like I am a stranger to her. Was it so easy for you to forget Sarah. "You are my husband only on papers not in real life. You have no right over my life just because you have put a ring on my finger and you are mafia boss..." She looks like a little angry puppy. She is short and had to look up. So you don''t take me as your husband, huh?. Well I am not surprised because I kind of expected that. Why would youe back after breaking me. If it''s not because of your father you would have been with someone whom you truly love. "Why do you care if I am with someone else. Whye to help me when you hate me. Why question me as if you have right over me like you own me... We are nothing..." She looked dead in my eyes. It does matter Sarah, it matters when I see you with someone else because my insides starts boiling, because only I have a right to touch you, to love you. I don''t want to feel like this but I can''t help it, I can''t and that''s what agonizing. But no matter what I won''t show my that side to you, not anymore. "You are right... We are nothing... But atleast don''t ruin my reputation in front of people, everyone knows that you are my wife..." I spat. She scoffed rolling her eyes and I swear it took everything in me not to throw her across myp. "No one knows Xavier because then you wouldn''t have came here with your mistress as a fucking happy couple. We are no one to the world." Did I just heard the hint of jealousy in her voice, well it should be because that''s what I wanted to hear. You should know how does it feel. "Are you sure about that my dear wife because if you want to keep it a secret then I would love to break it. Guess what our marriage is not a secret anymore" I Smirked and she looked at me confused. "What do you mean?" She asked frowning like it can be a big problem for her. I don''t give a fuck about it baby because if this is bothering you then I must do this, it will be fun. I leaned down and mmed my lips on her, she was taken a back and froze in her ce. I grabbed her struggling hands and deepened the kiss, it''s been so long I have tasted this sweet mouth and tastes the fucking same, divine. I pulled back making her gasp for the air, she was about tosh out when her eyes got shut close due to shlights. Her face turned horrified as she saw crowd of the reporters who have got the live footage of our kissing and till now whole city must be seeing this. Let them see that you are the wife of same man whom you betrayed years ago. 24) Why? 24) Why? Authors pov Sarah stood there stunned as she saw crowd clicking their pictures and taking videos. She wanted to keep it secret so she can take divorce and get rid of this rtionship but he ruined everything. "Mr. King is it true that you both got secretly married?" One of the reporter questioned. Sarah stiffened in her ce when Xavier wrapped hand around her waist and pulled her closer. "Yes, we are married... I like to keep my life Private so we didn''t dered it till now..." He answered enjoying Sarah''s bothered reaction. "Is it true that you were supposed to marry Natasha Rosewood... What was the reason to change the bride atst moment..." Someone asked from the crowd. "No it''s not true, Sarah and I was in rtionship and then we decided to get married. There was no one between us..." He replied confidently. "Isn''t it baby?" He looked down at Sarah and Smirked. Sarah frowned at him thinking how can this man lie so fluently. She doesn''t even know his full name let alone be in rtionship with him. Not wanting to create a scene in front of media she nodded with forced smile. After lying to few more questions he opened the car door for her and she sat inside. Sarah grabbed her head in disbelief. "Why would you do that... You know there is nothing between us. We are not husband and wife then why..." She asked as Xavier sat beside her in his limo. He closed the partition between them and the driver. "We are husband and wife!..." He dered looking at her with hard expressions and it was making her feel unsafe with him. It was like he will hurt her and Sarah wasn''t ready for that. "Only on papers... There is nothing like husband and wife between us then what''s the use of dering it in front of the world. What you want to prove." She asked hesitatingly. "I don''t care and I am not answerable to you..." He spat and looked away. Sarah closed her eyes and sighed frustratingly. ''what the fuck is wrong with this man. She looked at her reflection in the tinted window and her eyes widened. Her lipstick was Smudged at the corner of her lips. She quickly took out the tissue from her purse and fixed it. She touched her lips with her fingers as she could still feel his Dominating lips there. His touch felt so familiar but still she couldn''t recognize it. She saw Xavier looking at her with unknown gaze through tinted window, his eyes were speaking something which was totally foreignnguages for her. Xavier tried to make himself understand that she is right, there is nothing like husband and wife between them but his heart wasn''t ready to listen. Seeing her sitting in front of him with his ring on her finger was awaking weird feeling inside him. The thought of her having hisst name was making him smile and proud. He was in total confusion. His heart was telling him to embrace her and this time don''t let her go but mind was screaming not to go back to that way again. He has no idea what took over him all of a sudden and why he did that. He had no intention to dere her as his wife but he felt jealous and protective over her when he saw her with Massimo. And the way she was iming that they don''t have anything to do with each other was fueling his desires to do something to prove her wrong. The driver pulled in front of the mansion and Sarah quickly get out of the car. She called William to inform him that she is home and so don''t wait for her. Sarah went to the washroom and freshen up. When she came back Xavier was not there. Thinking he doesn''t sleep on the bed she went to her side and slept after taking her medicines. Sarah was about to fell asleep but she felt the bed beside her deep and turned around. She found shirtless Xavier lying beside her. She gasped and sat up. "What are you doing here?" She asked frowning. "This is my room and my fucking bed..." He repliedzily while cing his arm over his eyes like he doesn''t care about her reaction. Sarah looked at him bbergasted but he was right it''s his bed. "Okay... I''ll sleep on the couch then.." She mumbled and was about to stand but he looked at her mockingly. "Why?" He asked and she frowned. "What do you mean by why... We can''t sleep together..." "Why... Do you think I''ll do something to you..." He raised his eyebrows. "Well, I don''t trust you... You kissed me in front of everyone..." She used. He scoffed. "I am not interested in you, I like slim girls. It was to show people, it doesn''t mean anything. I just wanted to break your bubble of ''no one knows''..." "But why" She looked at him madly but her head was heavy as medicine kicked in. "Because I can... Now shut your mouth and sleep. I am tired... I have no interest in touching you..." He scowled turning around and closed his eyes. Sarah scowled at his behavior. She stood up and went towards the couch but it was too cold like it''s wet. It will be hard to sleep on it in cold night. She didn''t wanted to sleep beside him, she doesn''t trust him. Her eyes were automatically closing due to medicines. She decided to sleep in guest room and was about to leave but she heard Xavier''s voice and halted in her ce. "I brought you in my room for a reason Sarah... I am not fool, step out of the room and you won''t like the consequences. This is my house and keep it in my mind that no one will question me if I do something to you, not even your father. I think you are smart enough to know that he doesn''t give a fuck about you. So don''t fucking try my patience and go to sleep..." He threatened her with hard expressions. Sarah gulped nervously, she has seen him killing people and no doubt that he can do anything to her. But what made her throat tightened that now he too knows that her father doesn''t give a fuck about her. Her face turned red with embarrassment and she walked towards the bed quietly, tears threatened to fall but she didn''t let them. It was a very sensitive topic for her. Why everyone needs to remind her that she has no support or someone who loves her. She tucked herself under the bed sheet and closed her eyes. Soon she fell into deep slumber. Xavier was wide awake, he turned towards her and saw her T-shirt riding up and showing her waist. ''why did you left me and my love... Look where you are now.'' His hands were etching to touch her, it was aplete lie when he said that he has no intention to touch her, in reality it was total opposite. She is the only girl whom he desires in the world. His hand involuntarily went towards her bare skin. He gently caressed her cold skin and quickly pulled her tshirt down when he realized what he is doing. He closed his eyes frustratingly retrieving his hand back. ''Stop it Xavier... What the fuck are you doing.'' He still have no idea that why he made her sleep beside him. He was about to leave the bed but at the same time Sarah turned around and grabbed on his warm arm in sleep. He stiffened at familiar gentle touch which shed thousands of good memories. Xavier tried to remove her hand but she snuggled closer to the warmth making him unable to move. He sighed and stayed there silently looking at her. He frowned when he saw her mumbling something in her sleep, he looked at her shocked when tear slide down her cheek and she started trembling. "Sarah..." He patted her cheek gently but she didn''t wake up. He understood that she is having nightmare, it wasn''t his first time witnessing it. Unknowingly he has showed her many things which she shouldn''t have. He knows how much she hates and fears blood. "it''s ok... I am here..." He stroked her head. Sarah ced her head on his arm and he didn''t resist her this time. He pulled her in his embrace and rubbed her back gently. "It''s ok... You are fine..." He held her close whole night and she slept peacefully in his embrace. After years this is the first time when Xavier didn''t drink to sleep. Her gentle touch and scent was enough to intoxicate him. It was morning when Sarah woke up on hard but warm surface. She opened her heavy eyelids and Sighed. She tried to move but couldn''t and froze in her ce when she sawrge hand wrapped around her waist, she slowly looked up and found Xavier looking at her nkly. She gasped and quickly pulled away from his hold with horrified expressions. Xavier sat up holding his numb hand. "Fuck..." He cursed stretching his arm. "What are you... Fucking ko?..." "I am sorry... Why didn''t you wake me up?..." she asked embarrassed and feeling sorry for his arm, she is heavy. ''because it felt good'' He thought. "I did but only if you could listen... Were you highst night?..." He frowned making her gulp. Sarah looked at him nervously, she knows that it was because of medicines. "I am sorry..." She mumbled and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. She mmed the door shut and panicked. "God! Was I clinging to him whole night..." She grabbed her head in disbelief. She calmed herself down and started getting ready for the office. When she walked out of the closet Xavier wasn''t there. She head downstairs towards the dining hall. "Good morning Ace..." Sarah greeted but she couldn''t found Xavier anywhere. She couldn''t understand why her eyes involuntarily searching for him. "Good morning Sarah..." Ace chirped. "Looks like you guys had a stst night. You are all over the news..." He teased. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sarah sighed, it wasn''t surprising after all they have gave live show to everyone. Ace gave her magzine which had a article about them. "See, I told you that Xavier will change..." Ace said happily and Sarah forced a smile. She had no energy to exin him the situation. "Xavier had to leave for abroad due to emergency... If you are looking for him?..." He said and she cleared her throat. "I should leave now..." She said standing up. Why would she care if he had to leave or not. But the way she woke up in the morning was so blissful. His warmth was still lingering on her body. It felt so good to wake in someone''s gentle embrace. Shaking her thoughts aside. She went to her office. She found some envelope on the table and opened it. Her heart skipped a bit when she saw divorce papers. 25) attacked! 25) attacked! Authors pov Sarah looked at divorce papers, she is supposed to feel happy but for unknown reason her heart was feeling heavy like this is not what she wants. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ''dont think much about it Sarah... You will be free after this. You don''t need to tolerate someone''s hatefulments or behavior. You can do this...'' She opened her eyes and found William standing in front of her. "How are you feeling today miss..." He asked sitting in front of her on leather chair. "As always Mr. William..." She sighed. "Do you still want a divorce afterst night, I mean he dered it in front of everyone..." He asked. "He didn''t meant it, it was just his way of creating troubles for me... I don''t know why that man hates me so much..." She said and William looked away promptly. He knows why he hated her. He cleared his throat. "Well, all the procedures has beenpleted. You are the legal owner of thispany now. And I see you have seen the divorce papers too..." "Okay and what about apartment I asked you to look for..." She asked cing the papers back in the envelope. "Yes, I talked to broker and he suggested some good apartments in safe areas. If you want to Look at it personally then we can go today..." He suggested. "Excellent... I''ll finish some paperwork and we will go after that..." She smiled. William looked at her hesitantly. "Miss are you sure you want this... I mean is there not any way to make this marriage work." Sarah frowned at him. "You know the reality of this marriage Mr. William then Why are you saying this. He doesn''t want me and I can''t stay with the man who is criminal. Okay, let''s say that I can ignore that he is a criminal but he doesn''t want me either. He has made it clear that he has no interest in me then What''s the use of trying... I don''t like to leave people or hurt them, it''s been always the hardest part of my life and you know that. I can''t stay with the people who doesn''t want me or respect me..." ''Xavier want you Sarah, I have seen that in his eyesst night. He is still the same old Xavier who is crazy for you, who can set the world on fire if something happens to you. He is just hurt and he has all right to be. I know leaving people is the Hardest part of your life and I have witnessed that. It''s not your fault neither Xavier''s, you both are victims. You wouldn''t have left him if you were not forced and he wouldn''t have let you go if he were powerful. I wish I could make everything like before but I am so sorry my child, I can''t help it...'' William looked at her and nodded. "I understand miss, I am a old man with old thoughts. Breaking marriage is still a big thing to me. Please ignore me, we have a age gap in our thinking. I know you will make decisions which are good for your health..." Sarah smiled sadly. "You are with me Mr. William, right?... Don''t leave my side ever. You are the strongest pir of life which is holding me up. If you left me then Everything will copse..." William smiled sweetly at her and patted her head. "I am always with you Sarah... I have always seen you as my own daughter and I''ll always wish the best for you. As long as I am with you, you don''t have to worry about anything." "You have been always a more father than my own..." She smiled gratefully at him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "You will make me cry now... Finish your work and we will go to the apartment..." He said chuckling and left. Sarah finished her work and she went to look for an apartment with William. The broker gave them all the information about it. It was a beautiful apartment with 2 bedrooms, kitchen and living room. The area was safe and was in the main city. Sarah smiled, finally she is going to have her own house where she can live peacefully. "What do you think about it Mr. William... I liked it. I think I should buy it..." She said happily. William smiled. "It''s beautiful miss... It will be a great ce to live... I''ll manage the rest of the procedure, don''t worry..." "Thank you..." Sarah nodded. She was about to say something but her expressions turned horrified when William Suddenly copsed on the floor. "Mr. William!..." She rushed towards him and ced her hand below his head before it hits the floor and gets injured. "Oh my god!... What happened?..." She panicked looking at him. "We should take him to the hospital..." The broker said. "Yes, please help me..." They both took him to be the hospital. Sarah called William''s family and waited there with them till doctors finish there work. Sarah was sitting there impatiently, her eyes were glossy but she didn''t wanted to cry in front of his wife and son who were already scared and crying. William was the only good person in her life and she didn''t wanted to loose him. The doctor came out of the emergency room, grabbing everyone''s attention. "How is he?..." Sarah was first to ask. "He is fine now... Don''t worry, it was just because of his low blood pressure. You can meet him if you want..." The doctor informed. Sarah met William and told him to take rest for few days. "My son will drop you home... The guards are on leave, it''s not safe. It''s getting dark..." William said, he sounded weak. "I''ll drive... You need him with you. I''ll be fine don''t worry..." she assured. William looked hesitant but then nodded. "Drive slow..." Sarah nodded with warm smile and head outside towards her car. She checked her purse and the divorce papers once again. Her heart was pounding in her ribcage. ''will he be home right now... May be he isn''t, he is out of the country. Will he be Angry if I gave him this papers, I hope not... It will be freedom for both of us...'' She sighed and started her car. Sarah was driving when her phone rang. It was Ace, she picked it up. "Hello?" "Hello Sarah, where are you now?..." Ace asked in Panic. "I can''t hear you properly Ace, thework is weak..." She said bit loudly as his voice cracked. "Sarah listen... Don''t leave your office, you are in danger..." Ace yelled but she couldn''t hear anything. It was deserted road as the mansion was away from the city. "What?... I can''t hear you Ace... What about office?..." She yelled trying to drive with one hand and trying to focus on the road. Her eyes widened as ck SUV came in front of her car suddenly blocking her way. Her mobile dropped from her hand as she held on steering wheel tightly and tried to control her car. But it was too bags and seatbelt but she was scared. She unbuckled her seatbelt with trembling hand and got out of the car to see if the person in other car is hurt. But when she stepped out she saw two more cars parked behind her car. The men stepped out it with guns and she Panicked when she realized they are mafia and she is under attack. Sarah tried to run in the opposite direction but they caught her. She thrashed in their hold as they grabbed her by arms. The old man came in front of her and inspected her face. He was looking disgusting with ugly scar on his face. "Yes, she is his wife... Take this bitch..." He ordered his men. "NO! Leave me... You bastard. Let me go..." She yelled at his face. The old man clenched his jaw and backhanded her making her fall on the road. She could feel blood flowing from her lips and cheek throabing in pain. She whimpered when he grabbed her hair in tight fist. She sobbed when he pped her again making her head snap aside. "Think before you open your mouth again..." He growled Angrily at her. "Boss we should hurry, Xavier know about the attack..." One man said. Before they could make her stand and drag towards their car four more car''s surrounded them and men in ck came out with loaded guns. "Fuck... What is he doing here?..." The old man cursed and panicked. Sarah smiled thinking it''s Xavier but all her hopes crashed down when some stranger man stepped out of the car instead of Xavier. He had blue eyes and ck hair, almost the size and height of Xavier. He was handsome unlike the old man. He unlocked his gun and straight away shot the old man in his leg. Sarah screamed when she saw his blood. Her head started feeling dizzy but she shook her head and started running. She was terrified by the gunshots and dead bodies falling in her way. Sarah was running when someone grabbed her by arm and swiftly turned her around. Her front collided with handsome stranger but he had that evil smirk on his face which scared the shit out of her. "No! Please leave me..." She sobbed trying to free her hand from his strong grip. "Sure sweetheart but not Now..." He chuckled. Sarah felt presence behind her and Panicked. "No! Please..." She screamed when she felt needle piercing in her neck. Soon everything went ck as she copsed on his chest and he held her up with his strong hand. "Damn! Xavier has really got some flesh here..." He chuckled looking at her curvy form. "Call Xavier and tell him, I have his wife..." 26) kidnapped! 26) kidnapped! Authors pov Sarah woke up with heavy and throbbing head. She sat up with dizzy head and sore body. She looked around with tensed face to unfamiliar ce. It was nice room and bright with sunlight, she was onfortable bed too. Last night''s memories shed in front of her and she started panicking. She was attacked until handsome Stanger came and drugged her. She stood up from the bed and looked outside it was broad daylight, it means she was passed out whole night. Sarah rushed towards the door and banged on it. "Is someone there!... Hello?..." She yelled but got no response. She banged few more minutes on the wooden door and gave up. Her mind was filled with thousands of terrified thoughts. ''god! I know I have a fucked up life but I don''t want to die yet... Why would they kidnap me, Xavier doesn''t give a fuck about me. If they are demanding something then he will never give it... Please save me...'' Suddenly door got opened with click sound and the same man entered. He was wearing ck suit, from head to toe he was in ck. His hair was neatly styled, sharp jawline and deep blue eyes. He was looking handsome but dangerous. Sarah didn''t wait for a second and rushed towards the open door thinking she will escape but poor girl didn''t saw his two men standing at the door. One of them grabbed her by arm and tsk. "Easy beautiful... Why so scared?..." He smirked and Sarah broke down and anxiety kicked in. "Please let me go..." She sobbed. Yelp escaped from her mouth when she was roughly turned around by the man and was mmed against the wall. She opened her mouth to gasp but her eyes widened when he ced the barrel of gun in her mouth. "This is my first andst warning to you, don''t fucking cry... Not even a sob... I hate crying and I''ll fucking kill you..." He gritted and she started trembling. "Now I am going to remove this and you will sit down on the bed quietly like a good girl..." He demanded and she nodded. He removed the gun and she quickly wiped her tears. He locked the gun and ced it in his waistband. Sarah sat on the bed quietly looking at him terrified. He sighed scratching his forehead. "I am Damian knight... And you will be here until your so called husband give me my weapons... No one will hurt you until you do something crazy. So, co-operate and don''t create problems for me..." He warned. "Keep eyes on her..." He ordered his men and left. "But___" Sarah tried to stop him but he was gone. ''but he doesn''t care... He won''t give you anything for me...'' Her throat tightened with the helplessness. "No use... He won''t listen to you..." The man who grabbed her at the door said. "I am jack by the way... The right hand man" "And I am Ashton... The personal bodyguard" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The other man said with small smile as he felt bad for her. He quickly went to the washroom and Jack looked at him confused. Sarah looked at jack wiping her tears. "But he doesn''t care... Xavier won''t do anything to save me..." Jack frowned. "Is he blind... Who won''t want a beautiful wife like you..." Ashton came from the washroom and handed her cold bag. "Your cheek is swollen... This will help..." Sarah looked at him confused, why would he treat her instead of hurting. "Look we don''t mean any harm... We just want our weapons back." Jack assured. "Thank you..." She thanked Ashton and took the cold bag. She hissed when she ced it on her cheek which has red handprint. "Are you really Natasha''s sister... How can you be a good girl and she is such a bitch..." Jack scowled. "You know Natasha?..." Sarah asked alert. "Yeah, who doesn''t?... Well, you don''t know why we know her?..." He frowned and Sarah shook her head No. Jack thought for a second and cleared his throat. "Well it doesn''t matter... I''ll bring you a food Please eat it and take rest..." "Jack please help me... Xavier won''t do anything, no one cares..." Sarah Pleaded and Jack looked at her sadly. "Sorry beautiful, I am just working here... Damian will kill me..." With that he left, Ashton ced the food te in front of her and closed the door, locking her inside. Sarah''s apatite was long gone, she was shaken and scared. ''why this always happens with me...'' She cried and finally fell asleep. It was evening when she woke up again with sever headache, she expected this as she has missed her medicines. She stood up and went towards the door. Surprisingly it was open, hope rose in her naive heart thinking she can escape. She slowly opened the door and no one was there. Sarah took the chance and descended from the stairs. She was running looking back and checking if anyone is following her. She ran towards the living room and looked forward, her legs halted in ce when she saw Damian sitting on the sofa. He looked up towards her and closed his eyes frustratingly. "I didn''t left the door open for this Sarah... Go back, you can''t escape..." He warned. Sarah looked at him scared and the people front of Damian stood up. Sarah looked at them and her heart filled with happiness. "Dad... Natasha..." "Sarah What are you doing here?..." Peter frowned looking at her with worried expressions. Sarah ran towards him and grabbed his hands desperately. "Dad please help me... He kidnapped me..." She pleaded with glossy eyes. Peter looked at Damian. "Why she is here Damian?..." Damian stood up as if he is getting bored by this drama. "She isn''t here as your daughter, she is Xavier''s wife and I have a business with him. Stay away from this matter..." Damian Said harshly. "Get out of my house now... I don''t want your slutty daughter. My father is your friend that doesn''t mean I''ll marry her, get out..." Sarah raised her eyebrows amused and shocked, this is the man for whom Natasha ran from the marriage and she had to marry Xavier. Natasha is obsessed over Damian knight and he doesn''t want her. Peter pulled his hand away from Sarah''s hold and stepped back making Sarah look at her shocked. He can''t step back like this, he is a father after all. What kind of father does this. "Dad?..." Sarah Said in disbelief. "You are not my responsibility anymore, Xavier wille for you..." Peter said firmly and Sarah''s all hopes crashed down. Her own father refused to help her. "No he won''t... He won''te for me dad, he doesn''t care..." She said in broken voice. Peter closed his eyes frustratingly. He knows that he can''t do anything in front of Damian. If he wants Sarah then only Xavier can save her. "It''s not my fault if your husband doesn''t want you..." He growled and Sarah couldn''t believe in her ears. She stepped back with disgusting look. "Yes, it''s your fault because you forced me to marry him on behalf of your slutty daughter. You threw me infront of the criminal who doesn''t want me. It''s all your fault..." Peter scoffed. "Yeah! I gave you everything that''s what my fault is. I have gave you every fucking thing still you have done nothing butined about it Sarah." "Yes, you gave me everything but that''s not what I really needed dad. What I needed the most is your love and attention which you never gave me. You loved Natasha inspite of her every mistake, no matter how big it was. You loved brother and appreciated him on each step even when he was taking drugs and harassing girls, still you supported him. But what about me, I always tried to be good girl, always tried to impress you but you never looked at me with that affection..." She said frustratingly. "Why so much partiality dad... Why you can''t love me like them." Tears started flowing freely from her eyes. Damian stood there enjoying the drama, he knows that Peter is a fucked up man but he never imagined that he can force his own daughter to marry a man whom she doesn''t know. His hate for him fuelled after Sarah''s words. Natasha was standing there boring not feeling anything for her broken sister. "Dad, can we go now please... I need to go out with friends, it''s a Saturday night..." She said rolling her eyes and Damian scowled at her. "Bitch" He mumbled. "Okay let''s go..." Peter said ignoring Sarah''s words. "You didn''t answer my questions dad, Why you don''t love me" She yelled. Peter turned around. "Because you are a Bastard..." He yelled and her world came crashing down on her. 27) please! 27) please! Authors pov Peter turned around frustratingly. "Because you are a Bastard..." He yelled and her world came crashing down on her. Sarah looked at him in shock. "Yes, you are a Bastard... You are not my daughter. I kept this secret to me my whole life but if you really wants to know then here is the truth so atleast you can be grateful..." He said ring at her. "No! you are lying" She mumbled in disbelief. "No i am not... Your mother cheated on me. I loved her with my life and this is how she returned it. I was so happy when you were born but then I find out about her affair. I killed her lover, she couldn''t take it and killed herself leaving you with me..." Sarah could see the hate in his eyes for her mother. "I didn''t wanted to abandon you so I kept you, whatever happened wasn''t your fault and I didn''t wanted to give you punishment for your mother''s doings. I tried to love you Sarah but whenever I looked at you it reminded me of your mother''s betrayal. It was so hard to live with so much pain and living reminder. That''s why I send you to London, to your grandma. I tried to do everything which father could do except love because I can''t love you. Your eyes remind me of that motherfucker." Sarah''s whole face was red with embarrassment and crying. That''s the worst thing could happen in her life right now, she got the tag of Bastard. "Instead of ming me you should be thankful that I didn''t kill you or left you on the road to beg. I showed you mercy by giving home and family and you have a audacity to stand in front of me and question me like a brat." He spat hatefully. "Now that you know the truth... Do me a favor and don''t show me your face again. I have given you a enough property to live your life. Now leave me alone..." Sarah wiped her tears. "You were always a wicked man... You forcefully married my mother, don''t think that I don''t know anything about your history. It was not my mother''s fault to love the man she always wanted. If she cheated on you then you definitely deserved it..." She spat hatefully. "You didn''t kept me because you felt pity on me. You did it to save your reputation so no one could know that your wife chose another man over you." She saw his fists clenching but it didn''t stopped her from speaking the truth. "She chose her happiness over your money and status. And don''t im that you have done everything which one father should do. You did nothing but threw your money at me and expected me grow up like a good girl. You know what... I am happy that you are not my father, atleast I have a clean blood and not Dirty like you people..." "Sarah!" He raised his hand to p her and she quickly closed her eyes flinching back. She covered her face and waited for the blow but none came. She slowly removed her hands from her face and looked up. Damian was holding Peter''s hand which he raised to p Sarah. "That''s not how we treat women in our house Peter. Touch her and I''ll show you who the fuck I am... Anyways she is not your daughter so you have no right to touch her..." He let go of his hand and pushed him back from Sarah. "Jack throw them out of my house..." He looked at Sarah and raised his eyebrows. "And you sweetheart... Back to your cage, right now... Do your crying ceremony there... Go!..." Sarah turned around with glossy eyes but everything went dizzy and she stumbled back. It was expected as it was a stressful day and the revtion did nothing but affected her mental health. Before she hits the floor strong pair of hands grabbed her and lifted up. She blinked few times to clear her vision and saw Damian carrying her towards the room. "You are worst than a child Sarah... Swear if you weren''t Xavier''s wife then I would have locked you in the basement. Can''t you stay stable for just one fucking day..." he cursed annoyingly. Sarah didn''t replied as tears kept flowing from her eyes. Damian took her to room and ced her on the bed. "You know, if it doesn''t for Natasha''s obsession for you then Peter would have married Sarah to you to expand his territory..." Jack said to Damian and Sarah''s eyes widened in horror. "Just imagine how interesting it would have been, This cry baby and you..." Damian red at jack and he raised his hands. "Sorry... I was just trying to ease the tension..." Sarah looked at Damian with glossy eyes as he handed her the ss of water. "Please let me go... Xavier won''t do anything, he doesn''t care about me..." She sobbed taking the ss of water from him. Damian rolled his eyes. "That''s what you think... He does so shut up and stay quiet..." Sarah frowned. "No, he doesn''t... Why don''t you believe me... No one cares, no one..." She said frustratingly and broke down. Damian Groaned in frustration. "Fine, let''s see..." Sarah looked at him confused when he pulled out his phone and called someone. He put it on loud speaker and she saw Xavier''s name on caller ID. He received the call in two rings and Damian chuckled. "I don''t remember you giving me this much importance till now Xavier. Usually you don''t pick up my calls..." He said arrogantly and sat beside Sarah. "Don''t fuck with me Damian, where is she?..." They heard Angry voice from the other side. A strange wave of relief rushed in Sarah''s body when she heard his voice. Damian smirked. "She is okay, sitting beside me... How do you handle her man, she don''t know how to stop crying." "Did you hurt her?... I swear Damian if I saw even a scratch on her I''ll kill you. Stay away from my wife..." He growled and Sarah couldn''t believe that it''s Xavier who is talking. He sounds so Angry. ''why is he angry and why he cares?'' She thought but it was a ray of hope for her. "Then take her... You know what to do..." Damian said. "Take whatever the fuck you want but if something happens to Sarah then I''ll burn the whole fucking world, do you understand. Don''t you dare touch my wife..." Xavier threatened and Sarah couldn''t understand his behavior but it fluttered her heart. First time she is experiencing the sense of belongingness. "Xavier" She unknowingly mumbled. "Hello Sarah?... Are you there?..." Xavier said hurriedly as he heard her voice. "Y__yes..." Her lips treambled. "Is he hurting you... I aming, don''t cry... I am almost there..." He said like he is worried for her. "Pleasee fast..." She said sniffing. "Yes, I aming bab___" Before he couldplete Damian disconnected the call. "he ising so Shut the fuck up... And stop fucking crying..." He said annoyingly and left the room locking her inside. Sarah tried to control her crying but nothing was helping her. Her whole life she tried to get the love of the man who hates her. Those people whom she considered her family are nothing to her, they don''t even want her in their lives. She has no family and no one to love her. ''At least Xavier has more humanity than them. I don''t know if he really cares or not but his words matters alot. At least he didn''t stepped back...'' She thought. She looked at the door when it got opened and Jack came in. "Your husband is here..." Sarah didn''t hear further as she jumped out of the bed and ran outside. She ignored the weird looks which guards were throwing at her and ran like her life is depended on it. She saw Damian standing at the main door and stopped there. Her eyes desperately started looking for Xavier and she spotted him standing in front of his car. His hair was mess and it looked like he haven''t slept whole night. His eyes softened when he looked at Sarah. He was on verge of going crazy when he heard about her getting kidnapped. Sarah didn''t wait for a second and ran towards him, she hugged Xavier tightly and he quickly wrapped his arms around her. She sobbed in his tight, protective embrace. "How fucking Romantic..." Damian rolled his eyes and Xavier red at him. "What? you should thank me, I saved her fucking life..." Xavier pulled away from from the hug and looked at her swollen face. He grabbed her jaw and inspected her red cheek. His angry eyes snapped towards Damian like he is ready to kill him. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I didn''t do it... It was John..." Damian said and went back in his house. Sarah sat inside the car beside Xavier And Ace started driving. "Where were your guards?..." Xavier asked ring at her. Sarah was looking down in herp trying to control her break down. "On leave..." "Xavier I don''t think it''s the right time..." Ace said looking sadly with Sarah. Xavier sighed rubbing his forehead, his insides were burning looking at her swollen cheek. "Peter was at Damian''s house but he didn''t do anything to help her... Jack told me..." Ace informed Xavier. Xavier frowned looking at Sarah, now he understood why she is crying like this. Ace told everything to Xavier and sighed in disbelief. Sarah didn''t mind that they know everything now. What''s the use of hiding anyway. "Break our alliance with Peter, we don''t need his mafia. They are shame on mafia anyway. It''s nothing beneficial to us..." Xavier ordered to Ace. Ace parked the car and they all got out. Sarah saw few men carrying someone and her eyes widened when she saw the same old man who pped her. They were carrying his dead body. Xavier grabbed her hand and led her inside. "Don''t look at him... He asked for it..." He said and she looked at him shocked. ''did he killed him because he tried to kidnap me...'' She thought. Sarah washed her face and came out of the washroom but still tears weren''t stopping. Peter''s words were ringing in her ears continuously. Xavier looked at her as she stopped by the window. He didn''t knew that she is a illegitimate child and the revtion must be hard on her. He walked towards her and ced his hand on her shoulder. Sarah turned around and looked at him with her glossy eyes. He gently wiped her tears with his thumb and she leaned to soft touch. He gently tilted her chin making her look at him. "You don''t need them... And definitely don''t need to waste your tears on people like that..." He said looking at her with soft eyes. Her lips treambled as she looked at him with broken state. Xavier looked at her red trembling lips. His heart couldn''t tolerate the pain after seeing her like this. He wanted tofort her. He leaned down and gently captured her lips into kiss. Sarah gave in to gentle kiss. He wiped her tears again and deepened the kiss. Her hands involuntarily started roaming on his chest. She wanted to forget everything and needed something which will make her forget it. His touch was alluring, making his passion ran through her body. Xavier''s eyes snapped open when he realized what is he doing. He quickly pulled away and grabbed her roaming hand. Sarah looked at him sadly as he shook his head. "No, we can''t do this..." He let go her hand and turned around to leave. Sarah didn''t wanted to lose thisfort. Today she needs this so much and he is the only way of getting it. She was desperate for love. She ran towards Xavier and hugged him from behind making him halt in his ce. Her grip was tight on his shirt, her face was resting on his broad back, she was clutching on him like she don''t want him to leave. "Please... I need this..." She mumbled. 28) pleasure! 28) pleasure! Authors pov She ran towards Xavier and hugged him from behind making him halt in his ce. Her grip was tight on his shirt, her face was resting on his broad back, she was clutching on him like she don''t want him to leave. "Please... I need this..." She mumbled holding back her tears. Xavier closed his eyes and sighed. "We can''t do This Sarah..." Sarah closed her eyes letting tears fall. "Please... I don''t want you to burn whole world down for me... I just want this one night..." She replied remembering his conversion with Damian. Xavier grabbed her hands which were clutching on his shirt removing them and her heart sank. She neededfort desperately but no one was there to give it to her. He looked at her with sad eyes, he wanted tofort her but not like this. He couldn''t forget how she broke him but seeing her in this condition was breaking his heart. She looked so broken. He know that she don''t want this, it''s a demand of situation. She wouldn''t have been asking for this in different situation. "You don''t want this Sarah..." "I do... Just one night Xavier, please..." She said begging with her swollen eyes. Her voice was raspy and weak after all the crying. Xavier couldn''t convince his mind to reject her as his heart overtake the feelings. After all she is the only girl whom he has loved more than his life. He almost lost her due to his rivalry. Xavier cupped her cheek caressing it and she leaned to his gentle touch. "What you have done to yourself..." He asked in disappointment. Sarah looked at him as he leaned down and captured her lips in passionate kiss. She stood on her toes and respond back with same desperation. Her hands roamed on his shoulders and hair feeling his warm body. While his rough hands worshipped her every curve. He pulled back making her breath heavily and she grabbed on his shoulder thinking he is leaving again. "Rx... I am not going anywhere..." He assured as he saw panic on her face. His heart fluttered looking at her desperation for him. Sarah sucked in a breath when he used hisrge hands to open the tiny buttons of her shirt, he swiftly slide it down of her body and discarded it on the floor leaving her in acy bra. His eyes were fixed on her breasts which were ready to spill out of that thin material which was holding it in ce. He unbuckled her pants and she stepped out of it while Xavier got rid of his own clothes. Her heart was pounding in her ribcage as she saw him half naked but nothing felt new. Surprisingly everything felt familiar but she couldn''t understand why. Xavier lifted her up and ced her on the bed and hovered over her. Sarah quickly respond to his kisses. She arched her neck as he slid down the bra strip from her shoulder and pampered kisses on her soft flesh. The storms in her mind and heart died down as his wet lips caressed her. Xavier bit and sucked on her neck making her moan and forget herself. He himself forget everything and got engulfed in her. This is the only body he always craved for, this is the Only face he always saw in every girl. This is the only voice which he was dying to hear as maon. Sarah held on his shoulder tightly as he unsped her bra and set her caged flesh free. His eyes darkened with lust, he was never into slim girls and Sarah is sinfully curvy. Hetch on her boob massaging and ying with other, Sarah slid her hand in his hair and moaned with closed eyes enjoying his tortures. Xavier looked at hot mess and realized what he was missing all these years. It felt like his soul has returned to his body. He never thought that he can get her back like this. The feeling was amazing. He trailed down kisses on her chest to her stomach. Sarah gasped when he ripped her panties off and she trembled beneath him but he was holding her down. Their eyes locked and it ignited the fire inside him. His anger and hate for her was long forgotten as he drown himself in desires. He leaned down and kissed her navel. Sarah gasped and arched her back and he kissed her core and started sucking on her clit. She grabbed on his hair with one hand and on bed with other as his tongue started doing wonders. He thrusted His finger inside her and she squealed under him. Heat spread in her body as he stretched her with his fingers and rubbed her clit with thumb, assionally sucking on it. Sarah felt knots building in her stomach as he increased his speed. "Cum" He ordered and she did. Scream escaped her mouth as her toes curled with powerful orgasm. She was gasping for air when he got on top of her and started kissing her again giving her time to get her breath back. Xavier rolled the Condom on and rubbed his hardness on her sensitive core making her shiver. He spread her legs and slowly entered her. She felt the same, tight, wet and ready for him. He cursed when his walls Clenched around his hardness. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sarah moaned when his length stretched her. he started thrusting slowly inside her and wrapped her legs around his waist. Sarah pulled him in a kiss as Sparks erupted in her whole body. All the pain and sorrow was long gone as she drown herself in sweet sins. Xavier worshipped Her whole body like he was craving to do for years. They weren''t fucking, they were making love and both of them were subconsciously aware of that. "I am cuming..." Sarah breathed out while digging her nails in his back with every thrust. She felt sofortable and familiar with his touches like he knows how to handle and pleasure her. "Cum for me baby..." He breathed out. Another Euphoric orgasm hit her and she let it go with moaning scream. Xavier emptied himself inside condom after few more thrusts. Xavier bnced himself on her not wanting to crush her under him as they Caught their breathings. Xavier rolled beside her. Sarah sat up as she realized it''s over. She can''t ask for more from him and he probably won''t entertain her anymore. She can''t expect anything else from him. To be honest she didn''t expected him to give her this much, she was hopeless when she asked. She was about to leave to wash herself but Xavier grabbed her hand making her look at him confused. He sat up and pulled her on hisp. Sarah yelped due to sudden Jerk. He made her strangle hisp, her sensitive core was on his hardness. "I am not done yet..." He spanked her ass cheek making her gasp. "Ride me..." He said and she looked at him surprised. 29) Embarrassed! 29) Embarrassed! Authors pov Xavier woke up with the groan on his regr time. His eyes fell on the Sarah who was peacefully sleeping on his chest, she was exhausted after a long night. He slowly removed her hands from his chest and rolled her on her side not wanting to wake her up. His eyes roamed on her face nkly, he removed the free strands from her face and covered her with bed sheets. Xavier walked towards the washroom and turned on the shower letting himself rx under the shower. ''why you have to give in so easily everytime... Always fell for her fucking games...'' He banged his fists on the wall angrily. He still remember how they had each other the first time. shback "Hey, where are you taking me?..." Xavier whined. "Oh my god Xavier, just shut up and keep walking..." Sarah scolded. She held his hand tightly and led him. It waste night and she was taking him to the hilly part of the city. They could feel fresh cool winds and scent of green trees. Xavier had a small smile on his face as she was treating him like a child. She is the only one who controls this rebel. She stopped and he looked ahead at the small tent like thing. Sarah sped her hands and looked at him admiring his happy expressions. He had a happy and amused smile as he saw the small bed covered with white under the sky. Xavier inspected the ss jars which were hanging on the tree and giving beautiful lighting to the ce. His smile widened when he looked at the table which had small cake and candles on it. "What is all this?" He asked confused. "Happy Birthday Xavier..." Sarah wished and pecked his lips. "Ohh, is it today?..." He said and she scrunched her eyebrows. "How can someone forget his own birthday Xavier..." She said. "There is nothing special to remember on this day..." He shrugged, nothing was hidden from her. He has opened himself in front of her like a book. She grabbed his hand and kissed it. "Let''s not talk about it... It''s a happy day and I want to create happy memories with you..." Xavier kissed her deeply. "If it''s not for you then I would___" "Then you would have been the same fuck boy..." She teased him and he shook his head chuckling. He loves how she is free with him. That''s the main reason he has hide his true identity from her. "Come on let''s cut the cake..." She chirped. Xavier cut the cake and they fed each other. "Here is your gift..." She took out a small box from her purse. Xavier opened it and it had a tinum chain in it. "Sarah it''s too expensive... How did you get so much money for this..." "I told you my father sends me lot of love in the form of money..." She smiled bitterly. "You don''t think about it... It''s a lucky charm, it will bring a happiness and sess in your life. My grandma told me about it so brought it for you..." Xavier pecked her lips. "It''s beautiful... I will never take it off..." He replied looking at her lovingly. "You better not..." She pointed her tiny finger at him threateningly. "Or what?" He said and tickled her. She rolled on a bedughing her heart out. "Stop please!" Xavier stopped and looked at her, she was lying beneath him. He leaned down and kissed on her neck which soon turned into heated makeout. "Xavier I want you... I don''t want to wait anymore..." She confessed cupping his face. Xavier sat up and she looked at him with frown. "I really love you Sarah... I don''t want to treat you like other girls. I am afraid I''ll hurt you..." Sarah sighed. "I am not virgin Xavier and I know you love me. You can''t hurt me and I trust you with that. You are afraid that you might lose interest in me if we have s.¦Å but it''s not like that, our love is not that weak..." "You are not virgin?... But you said you had no boyfriend before me neither you had hookups..." He asked little bit mad. "No! I won''t tell you. You willugh at me... And probably make fun of me for whole life..." She pouted. "I don''t know about the fun but I like the concept of whole life..." He grinned. "Now tell me before I lose patience... I won''tugh, I promise..." Sarah smiled embarrassed. "You know I have a habit of reading erotic novels right?... I was reading a very good book and I wanted to try it. I had no boyfriend so decided to use___" "Use what?..." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He raised eyebrows. "Used vibrator and I was so stupid. I didn''t even knew how to use it properly and it hurt so much that I threw it away and never looked at it again but I lost my virginity to it..." She confessed embarrassed. Xavier looked at her in disbelief and burst outughing. "You are the only piece in this whole world..." He couldn''t stopughing. Sarah pouted but she was admiring hisugh. He had a beautiful dimples. "You look beautiful when youugh..." She confessed. "And you are the only reason behind it..." He pulled her in a embrace. "Don''t y with your body like that... It won''t always end up funny..." He caressed her head. He kissed her passionately and finally their bodies melted together. They made love to each other whole night. Xavier was totally drown in her and like he promised, he never took off that chain from his neck. shback ended. He was Angry on himself that he gave in so easily to her demand. He hates how he get engulfed in her so easily even after so many years. How could he forget what she has done to him. ''its not her fault, it''s mine. I should have control myself. I couldn''t stand strong on my ce. It''s only me who should be med. For one night I let go of my years of torment and scratched the wounds which were healing slowly. She doesn''t care, she just neededfort and got that. That''s why she was with me all the time, she doesn''t give a fuck about love and I know that still I did it...'' He looked at his reflection in disappointment and started getting ready for the gym. He came out of the closet and looked at Sleeping Sarah. ''that was thest time Sarah... I wish you go away from my life just like you did before. Atleast this time it will be easy to deal with it... Just go away, I don''t want to see your face which does nothing but hurts me. You have turned all my sweet memories into bitter one...'' He went to the gym with sour face. He Angrily took off his shirt and started hitting punching bag. Ace came from behind for his own workout. "You started early today..." He asked preparing for his workout. His eyes fell on Xavier''s back which had nail scratches on it. Ace shook his head in disappointment thinking he was with Amanda. "Xavier I know it''s your personal matter but I really think that you should stop calling Amanda here... I mean you are married and atleast you shouldn''t do things like this in front of your wife, it doesn''t matter how you two got married..." Xavier turned towards him with scowl. He haven''t touched Amanda since he learnt that He has got married to Sarah. "What the fuck are you saying?..." "Look at your back..." Ace said tilting his head towards mirror. Xavier turned around and looked at his back and Groaned. He had know idea that she has created a designs on his back. "This girl!..." He mumbled. He looked at Ace annoyed. "Mind your own business..." Ace sighed and they started doing their workouts. Sarah woke up as warm sunlight graced her face. Shezily stretched her arms and the silk bedsheet slide down from her body reveling her naked form. She quickly covered her body with loud gasp. "Oh my god!" Last night''s memories shed in front of her. "How can I be so desperate. What he must be thinking of me. I was literally begging him..." She face palmed herself embarrassed. She saw discarded clothes on the floor and turned red in embarrassment. "What''s the use of being embarrassed now, you were totally shamelessst night." She pped her forehead. She collected the clothes from the floor and went to washroom. "But why did he listened to me... He could have denied but didn''t. Oh my god! Is he going to use it against me. What if he insults me but he doesn''t look like that type of man." Small smile spread on her lips as she rememberedst night. The way he touched her and worshipped her body. It was so rxing and satisfying. "May be he isn''t that bad. He saved me from kidnappers, he was there when is neededfort." She thought and her eyes fell on the mirror. Her eyes widened when she saw her whole body covered in hickey''s. After shower she spent one hour to hide her marks. She was ready but reluctant to go out and face him. She has no idea how to deal with him now. "Did I really did a mistake?" She thought. Sarah hesitatingly went downstairs and couldn''t see Xavier anywhere. Ace was at the dinning hall. She greeted him and he smiled at her. "How are you feeling now?..." He asked. "Better like never before..." She smiled. Ace raised his eyebrows. "That''s good... And yeah! I got your things from the car and send it for repair. I found this papers, must be something important so decided to give you personally..." Sarah looked at the envelope in his hand and her smile fell when she realized it''s divorce papers. 30) Cant expect anything! 30) Can''t expect anything! Authors pov Sarah quickly took the envelope from Ace. "Thanks..." She said keeping it in her purse. She didn''t wanted to tell Ace about it. They were having breakfast when Xavier came down. He didn''t even nced at her and walked out of the mansion with hard expressions on his face. He was still in his gym clothes. "Don''t know why his mood is so sour today..." Ace said shaking his head. "He is taking his anger out through excercise... I just hope no one fuck up today..." Sarah saw him going out and got the hint that she might be the reason behind his mood. He wasn''t in the bed when she woke up. It made her heart sink, she didn''t wanted to cause any difort to anyone. "Ace can I ask you something?" She asked and Ace hummed in response. "Why Xavier killed that old man and not Damian... I mean they both are enemies right?... And both tried to kidnap me..." She questioned confused. "You mean John... Sarah John was a motherfucker and the worst man you will ever find. You must be aware of that by now. He didn''t wanted to kidnap you, he was there to kill you, to take revenge on Xavier. Xavier was behind him a long time for now." He exined. "But I don''t know why he killed him so brutally. Like he tried to take away his precious thing..." Ace said confused. "And about Damian?..." She questioned curiously. "Damian isn''t really our enemy. He actually saved you. Thankfully he got the news about John''s n and came to the rescue but yeah that fucker has his own motive behind it. He gave John to the Xavier and demanded the weapons for giving you back..." Ace answered. Sarah raised her eyebrows. "And Xavier did?..." Ace sighed. "Yeah, he did... I don''t know why but he did." "Why Damian is not our enemy. I mean he treated me good, he didn''t harassed me the way I expected... He even saved me from getting pped." She asked confused. "Because Xavier and Damian has made a pact... Their families were enemies and they have lost their family members because of their fathers rivalries. So when they both came in the power they made a pact that no family member will be killed in this rivalry, it will be only limited to themselves and not family members. So, he basically won''t hurt you and won''t let anyone hurt you in front of him because you are Xavier''s wife..." He exined and she remembered when he said that he would have locked her the basement if she weren''t Xavier''s wife. "You can go to Damian if no one else is there to save you. He will always help you even if he doesn''t Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. want to..." "Ohh... I was lucky then" She said with small smile. "Yeah... You were." He smiled. "Here is the key of your new car and guards will be dropping and picking you up..." Sarah bid him goodbye and walked out to leave for the work. She stopped when she saw Xavier doing jogging in the garden. ''should I talk to him... Should I thank or apologize for my behavior. He saved me at least I can say thank you...'' She thought. She hesitantly walked towards him. "Xavier" She called him but hepletely ignored her and walked passed by her. Sarah stood there confused by his behavior. "What''s wrong with him. It''s already so awkward to talk afterst night and he is giving me this kind of attitude. I can never understand this man..." She sighed and left. Sarah was working but her mind was thinking aboutst night. She could still feel his hands on her body, his touches, his tongue and kisses everything felt so blissful that she has started craving for it. "Sarah?..." She snapped out of her thoughts when William called her. "Yes, I am sorry... I was thinking about something else. How are you feeling now" She asked. William forced a smile. "Better... I am sorry I shouldn''t have left you alone. It''s all my fault..." He apologized sincerely. She shook her head. "No, it''s not your fault... I am happy that you were not there. God knows what would have happened..." She got terrified just by the thought. "You should take rest... Why you are on work..." "I am perfectly fine... These are the papers of your new apartment, everything is done just need your sign... Please read before signing..." He said giving her envelope. "Fine I''ll do it... Thank you..." After finishing her work she head back home. It was night, she got freshen up and head downstairs for dinner. She sat there alone as no one was there. The maid gave her food and was about to leave but Sarah stopped her. "Where is Xavier?..." "Ma''am he had his dinner in office..." She replied. "Okay..." Sarah said and started eating her dinner. After dinner she went to their bedroom and sat on the bed. She took her medicines and waited for Xavier toe. She wanted to talk with him. Xavier came out of the washroom in his night clothes and she sat straight. "Xavier..." She called him and he looked at her nkly. "What?... Wasn''tst night enough or you need more... I hope you understand that this is not a normal marriage where you can demand anytime and I''ll do it like a ideal husband..." He said firmly looking at her with hard ze. Sarah was taken aback by his words. ''how can he think that I want that... I am not desperate. I just want to thank him but he is so arrogant...'' "Are you going to fucking talk, I don''t have a time to waste..." He spat. She pulled her knees to her chest and shook her head. "Nothing..." She mumbled looking down at herp. Xavier rolled his eyes and walked out of the bedroom and slept in another room. He didn''t wanted to sleep beside her, he don''t know if he can control himself. His attraction for her was strong and afterst night he was like a lion who has taste a warm blood and Sarah was his prey. ''May be I am wrong, he doesn''t care about me. He is just like a father who only cares about his status. Did he saved me because it won''t Ruin his reputation... I don''t know why I expect anything from people When I have experience of getting disappointed on every step... I was never weed in someone''s life and I never will, no matter how much I try. It''s too obvious that Xavier doesn''t want me in his life. He see me as a burden. Well at least he is treating me better than my own family. I was right about divorce, I should go away from his life and start my own new life. This marriage has forced both of us and I can''t expect him to ept me or this rtionship especially when he has someone in his past whom he can''t forget." Sheid down and sighed. "I have to divorce Xavier and move on..." 31) Divorce? 31) Divorce? Authors pov It''s been week Sarah is trying to approach Xavier. Whenever she tries to talk he either ignores her or tell her that he is busy and don''t have time for her. He was trying to avoid her as much as possible. He was low-key scared that she will break his shell and make him that weak Xavier again. No matter what she wants to say, he doesn''t want to listen. On other hand Sarah wanted to talk about divorce with him. She wanted to clear things before leaving but he wasn''t ready to listen. Sarah was sitting in her office thinking about it. "What should I do... This man is impossible... I need to leave that house but it will be rude to do that without telling him..." After thinking for some time she decided to write a letter to him as he has no time for her. Sarah took a paper and pen and started writing. ''I don''t know if you were expecting or thinking about it or not but for me it''s a big and important step. I know you are forced into this marriage and so am I. When I first saw you, I was really scared of you but time told me that you are not that bad. You have done so much for me Xavier, more than my family could ever do. I know it must be hard for you to ept a total stranger girl in your life whom you don''t even know and same is happening with me. The night we spent together will always be in my mind and soul. It''s the only night which I can remember as most of the part of my life is blur. I am really thankful that you gave me that memory, I needed that very much. You were like a rain in dry desert to me and I''ll be always grateful for thefort you gave me. You are still a stranger to me but you have create a small ce in my life which will be unforgettable for me. You are rude but a nice guy Xavier, and I don''t want to be a burden on you. It will be better if we part our ways peacefully. That''s why I need divorce. I tried to talk to you about it in person but you are too busy for me so I have no choice but to write a letter. I wish you a good life ahead. Goodbye. -Sarah'' She folded the paper and took out Divorce papers. She couldn''t understand why but her heart felt heavy while signing it, like her hand can''t lift the pen. Her heart was telling her not to do it but mind was against it. ''its okay Sarah... It''s not like this marriage really meant anything and he definitely doesn''t care about this marriage...'' She took a deep breath and signed the papers. She went to home and her heart was pounding thinking about his reaction. He wasn''t in his bedroom so she went to his study where guard stopped her. "Ma''am he is busy... I can''t let you in... He has given strict orders." He said blocking her way. "Okay, just give him these letters... It''s important..." She said handing him the Envelope and the white folded paper. "Okay I can do that..." He took the papers and Sarah came back to her room. The guard knocked on the door and get in. Xavier was talking on the phone standing beside the window. "Boss, Mrs. King has send you these papers. She said it''s something important..." Xavier gestured him to ce it on the table without looking at him as he was totally focused on the call. The guard ced the papers on his table and left. Sarah started packing her bags, there wasn''t really anything to pack. Just clothes and few beauty products. She packed her bags and waited for Xavier toe but he didn''t so she head downstairs. She wanted to meet Ace before leaving but he wasn''t there so she asked one of the guard. "Where is Ace?..." "He is out of town for some work. He will be back tomorrow..." The guard replied. Sarah nodded and head outside thinking she will meet himter. She turned back and looked at the mansion once again but couldn''t see Xavier anywhere. Her bodyguards kept her bags in trunk. "Where to ma''am?" He asked while opening the door for her. "No, you don''t have to work for me anymore. We are getting divorce and it''s myst day in this mansion." She said and they stepped back nodding. Sarah get in the car and drove towards her apartment with heavy heart. For some reason she wanted him to stop her, to deny the divorce and take her back. But she can''t really expect that from him. This new beginning didn''t felt really exciting. Xavier finished his call but till then the letter Sarah wrote flew from the desk and fell on the ground due to wind from the open window, leaving only divorce papers on the table. Xavier turned around and saw the envelope, he was about to open it but Richard came in at the same time. Xavier ced it back on the table and started discussing the business with him. "Okay... We have to be careful..." Richard said and Xavier agreed. He finally took the envelope and opened it. "Don''t know who send this..." He said unfolding it. Richard''s eyes fell on the white letter which was on the floor. "What''s this?..." He said picking up. He looked at Xavier but raised his eyebrows when he saw him fuming in anger. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "What happened?" He asked confused. "How dare she?..." Xavier growled and stood up angrily from his chair making it flew back. Richard looked at him confused as he strode outside angrily. He kept the letter in drawer and closed it. The letter she wrote remained unread and couldn''t serve its purpose while Xavier was seeing red. 32) How dare she? 32) How dare she? Authors pov "SARAH" Xavier roared in the hallway and everyone looked at him shocked and alert. Xavier was fuming in anger thinking how can she just give him divorce papers. His ego got scratched. He should be happy that she is going away from his life for good but that thought didn''t set well with him. How can she leave him everytime and he gets to do nothing, this time he won''t tolerate it. This time he won''t let her go that easily without paying for her doings. If staying with him is her punishment then that''s what he is going to do. He won''t Let her go until she begs him for forgiveness. "SARAH" He growled while entering the room. Xavier is so blinded in his anger and hate for her that he doesn''t realise that he is in deeply love with her. He didn''t realized that he can''t take things well when ites to Sarah and her leaving him. In these few days she has started making her ce in his life again without him realising it. He just couldn''t take it well that she is leaving him that too like this. ''how can she just throw papers these fucking at me...'' His eyes roamed in the bedroom in search of her but she wasn''t there. He checked in the bathroom and still couldn''t find it. He finally went to their walk in closet and her side was empty. His jaw clenched at the site and blood started boiling at the thought that she has already left. "Fuck" He cursed and Kicked the small chair Angrily making it flew on the wall. He strode outside. "Where is she?..." He growled at the guards while gripping on the divorce papers tightly which were still in his hand. "Boss ma''am left one hour ago..." He replied nervously. "And who the fuck told you to let her go... Why I wasn''t informed..." He roared making them flinch back. "Boss we didn''t knew that you had no idea..." He replied quickly, not wanting to face the consequences. "Fuckers..." He cursed frustratingly. "Where are her bodyguards?..." "I''ll call them" He answered and quickly called her guards. "Where is Sarah?..." Xavier asked ring at them. They both looked at each other confused. "Boss she left... We were going with her but she said that you two got divorced and our work is done here. We don''t need to follow her anymore..." One of them answered. Xavier closed his eyes frustratingly. He was craving blood. "You did this again Sarah but I won''t let it pass so easily this time." He spat. "Her new car has GPS tracker, I want her location in one minute otherwise you all are dead..." He threatened and all of them started looking for her. At the same time Ace came back to mansion from his work, he looked at the Chaos confused and Richard was standing there with disappointed face. "What''s happening here?" He asked. "Sarah gave divorce to Xavier and he is angry. May be don''t want her to go or may be his mafia ego got hurt. Men will be men you know" Richard shrugged. "What?... She divorced him." Ace raised his eyebrows amused. "Well it shouldn''t be surprising because I kind of saw thising..." He sighed. "But why is he so angry?" He looked at Xavier who was standing impatiently against the pir lost in his own thoughts. "Why do you care if she wants to divorce you. It''s not like you cared..." Ace said and Xavier''s eyes snapped towards him. He grabbed Ace by his cor and mmed against the pir making everyone look at him shocked. Ace grunted when his back hit the pir. "Don''t open your fucking mouth when you are not asked too. This is my personal matter, she is my fucking wife and I''ll decide what to do with her. You are no one to fucking question me." Ace''s sympathy towards Sarah was making Xavier ufortable. He has never seen Ace treating women this good and it was making him insecure. "I have told you this before and I won''t warn you again, stay away from Sarah if you want to live... I know how deal with her." He spat and let go of him with jerk. Ace frowned looking at his behavior, he is behaving like someone has took his favorite thing. He could see the hurt and pain in his eyes which he has never seen before. He understood that Sarah''s this move has moved something inside him. ''looks like fire is about to ignite...'' Ace Smirked internally and stepped back from him. "Boss we got her location..." Guard dered. On other hand Sarah went to her new apartment. When she entered it felt empty inside her like she has left something valueable behind. She was excited for new beginning but it wasn''t feeling like it anymore. She had some weird feeling which she couldn''t understand. "There is nothing left behind you Sarah... This is what your life and this how you have to live from now on. It''s a high time to live for yourself and without expectation..." She sighed. She took her luggage to bedroom and changed intofortable clothes. She was too tired to unpack so decided to do it tomorrow. But even after taking medicines she was feeling restless. She took her medicines and was about to go to sleep but her doorbell rang and she frowned thinking who might be thiste. She walked towards the door and opened it, her eyes widened when she saw Xavier standing in front of her with mad face. She didn''t expected him here. "What are you____" Before she couldplete Xavier pushed her inside, kicked the door close and mmed her against the door. She gasped and whimpered at the sudden Jerk. She looked at him shocked and gulped he was inch away from her face. She could feel his warm breath and see his veins popping out of his forehead. His jaw was assionally clenching and unclenching. She hissed at the tight grip which he has on her arms. "What do you think of yourself... Huh?..." He spat madly. "How dare you giving me this fucking papers..." Sarah frowned at him not understanding why he is so mad. "Why are you so mad. I left a letter with this and this is what you want right..." Xavier scoffed stepping back. "This is what I want?... That''s the problem that you fucking assume things. So brave of you thinking that I''ll let you go so easily." She looked at him confused. "But why?..." "Because I can" He growled making her flinch back. "How dare you fucking think that you can divorce me... Huh?... Why it''s so easy for you to leave everything, everytime. You don''t care about anything do you. You are so selfish that you only see your benefits..." Sarah couldn''t see the real meaning behind his words and thought that he is just taking his anger out on her and his words has no meaning but they had deep meaning which she is not able to get. "I am selfish?" She said madly. "First of all I don''t understand why you are so Angry when I did it a most rational way..." "Rational?" He raised his eyebrows Scoffing. "Yes rational!..." She countered. "You yourself Said that this is not a normal marriage... And it''s so obvious from your behavior that you don''t want me in your life. Sometimes I really can''t understand your behavior, One time you save me from your enemies,fort me, had s.¦Å with me and other day treat me like I don''t even exist. I tried to approach you, I was trying fromst one week to thank you you were clearly ignoring me. If this is going to be our life then it''s best to part our ways." "So you want my attention?" He asked ring with hint of arrogance in his tone. Sarah scowled. "No! I don''t but what''s the purpose of staying together when you can live your life freely and I can live mine. There is nothing between us Xavier..." She said and grabbed her by throat making her shocked. His grip wasn''t tight but it wasn''t gentle either. He leaned closer to her face looking at her with his piercing gaze. "You have no right to judge my behavior or my thinking. And for your kind information let me tell you that I am not divorcing you because I am not done with you yet..." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He said threateningly and her heart skipped a beat. "I don''t know what should I name your this move, innocence or stupidity. If you have forgotten then let me remind you, you are a wife of Mafia and in mafia world wife only separates from her husband when she dies or when her husband wants. You have no say in this." Her eyes watered at his words, he stepped back and tore the divorce papers in front of her into pieces. "You entered in my life by yourself but you will leave when I want because this is my life and I control it..." Xavier threw the pieces on her face making her flinch back. "You are Mafia that doesn''t mean you can control my life. It''s my life and I don''t want to live with you. I don''t want to go to that house where I have no value." She yelled. Xavier grabbed her chin harshly and pulled her closer by waist in a threatening hold. "You have no idea how much I can control your life at this moment. You have basically signed your life to me when you said ''I do''... I can snatch yourpany within blink of your eyes, I can lock you in my mansion and I promise you will forget how sunlight feels, I can use you however I want and no one will fucking question me I guarantee you that, you will regret every second of your life Sarah if I want to, because you are at my mercy. You should be thankful that I am not treating you like that. So, think before talking shit in front of me..." Tears started flowing from her eyes listening his harsh words. "I dare you try something like this again and I will show you who the fuck I am..." He spat madly. ''why he even care, he can have any woman he wants. Why make my life hell. Is he so blinded by his power and status that he can''t see my happiness. Why he have to trap me for saving his status, he is probably doing this because he don''t want to ruin his reputation...'' She sniffed wiping her tears. "Take your stuff and let''s go home..." He said looking away from her crying face. No matter how much he tries he can''t see her crying. His heart hurt whenever he see those beautiful eyes shedding tears. He want to wipe them andfort her but his mind wasn''t allowing. ''She tried to leave you again Xavier. She doesn''t care so should you... Stop melting because it''s just a facade...'' He closed his eyes and took a deep breath turning away from her. "No!... I won''t go with you..." She mumbled as her heart started racing in fear. His eyes snapped open when she said that, he turned around madly and red at her making her gulp. Within seconds she was thrown on his shoulder and he exit the apartment. Sarah yelped and screamed at his sudden actions. 33) Bringing her back! 33) Bringing her back! Authors pov Within seconds she was thrown on his shoulder and he exit the apartment. Sarah yelped and screamed at his sudden actions. "Xavier what are you doing, leave me..." She yelled but he ignored her and started walking out towards the elevator. He has lifted her up like she weights nothing but in reality it was total contrast. She was not light to be carried like this but he it didn''t seemed to faze him. She was impressed by his strength. "At least put me down, I can walk..." She whined as he exit from the elevator and everyone looked at them in shocked, amusement and some of them weirdly. Ace who was standing by the car saw Xavier carrying her like that and chuckled. Sarah''s face was red in embarrassment looking at everyone''s reaction. The watchman quickly stood up looking at them. "Excuse me sir, what are you doing with thedy..." Xavier kept walking ignoring him while Ace stopped the Watchman. "It''s okay, they are married and he is trying to convince his upset wife... What a lovely couple, yeah?" The watchman raised his eyebrows andughed. "Yeah, passionate man I see..." The woman beside him agreed. "Such a romantic man, I wish my husband could treat me like this. Lucky girl..." She said in awe. Ace raised his eyebrows and went towards the car as Xavier shoved Sarah inside. "Only if you knew people..." He sighed and sat at the driver seat. "This is not fair..." Sarah hissed at him like a angry kitten. Xavier sat inside and red at her. "Enough, you have talked enough shit... Now shut up before I make you..." He growled making her flinch. Ace cleared his throat and started the car. Sarah looked out of the window angrily folding her hands. She should have been mad and angry but she wasn''t exactly feeling like this. She should have been in panic but surprisingly she was relieved that he came. A weird sense of happiness was erupting in her heart. When she left his house, she was feeling alone, empty and insecure but now when he is beside her, doesn''t matter in what condition, His anger or madness has a gentle touch in it and it wasn''t scarry for her anymore. She wasn''t feeling alone anymore, even if his own selfish reasons but atleast he wants her to stay with him that''s what she was thinking. It was confusing for her that why she feels safe around him when she should be scared for her life. Her medicines slowly kicked in and she started dozing off. She unknowingly ced her head on his shoulder In sleep. Xavier''s eyes snapped towards her as he felt her on his shoulder. "You got to be fucking kidding me..." He mumbled. "Minute ago she was fighting for divorce..." He rolled his eyes. Ace grinned when he saw the scene from mirror and shook his head chuckling. What amused him most that Xavier didn''t removed her head away. He just scowled at her and looked out of the window letting her rest on his shoulder. Ace parked the car in front of mansion and looked at Xavier curiously. Xavier removed her head away and get out of the car. He shook her by shoulder. "Sarah wake up... We are home..." He said but she didn''t wake up. She was in deep sleep. ''since when she became heavy sleeper like this...'' He sighed and carefully lifted her up and started walking towards their bedroom. Ace raised his eyebrows and whistled. "This is something new..." Only if he knew that they have done more than that. Xavier kicked the door open of his bedroom and ced her on the bed. He loosened his tie tiredly, he freshen up and went to the bed. He didn''t slept in another room today. He slide beside her and covered both of them under bed sheet. Whole week he slept in another room and his sleep has be worst. He couldn''t sleep without her scent since he have had s.¦Å with her. Every second, every minute she is in his mind and he hates it, he hated himself for being so vulnerable in her matter. It angers him that he can''t hurt her like she hurt him. He removed the hair strand from her face and caressed her cheek. "Why you want to leave me Sarah... Am I that bad. I loved you with my life, you know that still why you don''t want me..." He said with sad and broken face. Sarah snuggled closer to him for warmth making him sigh. He had no idea why he brought her back, he couldn''t think straight when he saw the papers, he just wanted her here in front of him. He had his eyes on her even when he was ignoring her whole week. He knows that she was trying to approach him but had nothing to say so simply avoid the talking. His life has beplicated and he doesn''t know how to solve it. He never thought of confronting her as he thinks that she already knows everything and listening her excuses and reasons will only hurt him and hurt his wounds also he was not ready to listen any reality from her mouth. He won''t trust himself for not hurting her if she says something which she shouldn''t. He shook his thoughts aside and closed his eyes. As always she was clinging to him like ko and he has no heart to push her away, she looked so peaceful while sleeping. He was missing these moments. Warm sunlight graced the room through window chasing the darkness away. Both of them were sleeping peacefully while hugging each other. Sarah woke up with the groan and her mouth dropped when she saw herself in his arms. He was softly N?velDrama.Org owns all content. snoring while wrapping his arm around her. She gulped nervously and slowly removed his hand from her body. "Why he is sleeping beside me?... Taking advantage of my heavy sleep..." She narrowed her eyes at him. "Handsome monster..." She made a poker face and walked towards washroom. Stripping she turned on the warm shower and took a refreshing bath. She turned it off and then realised ahe had no clothes to wear because her luggage is still in that apartment. She pped her forehead and was about to grab robe but door of the washroom got opened and Xavier came in. She gasped covering her intimate parts and frowned at him. "Excuse me... Can''t you see I am inside. Please go out..." Xavier yawnedzily. "You should lock the Door then..." He said in his sexy morning voice while taking off his shirt. And she felt goosebumps erupting in her body. Her eyes fell on his perfectly build chest and she gulped nervously but couldn''t avert her eyes from the sexy beast. Her eyes widened when she saw him taking off his pants. "Xavier what are you doing... I am naked here. Please go out. I am not done with my shower... How can you just get in, didn''t you heard the shower running..." She gasped and used. "I did... You think I give a fuck, why are you being so dramatic. Few days before you were moaning my name like a good slut, it''s not like I haven''t seen anything before... And I know you are naked, was it a question or invitation..." He said in a mocking tone and threw his boxers inundry basket. Her eyes widened when she saw his length. ''it was inside me?... God! He is so big...'' "Don''t look at him... You will wake him up... Unless you want it..." He smirked. His eyes shamelessly roamed on her naked body, her fleshy curves were so addictive. He wants to feel every inch of her body again and again until it satisfies the beast inside him. Sarah looked away blushing at his words. She didn''t wanted to give him any wrong hints. "Can you please ask someone to bring my luggage back... I am gettingte..." She said trying to reach the robe without showing him much. He was looking at her like a hawk and it was making her excited and nervous at the same time. "Where are you going?..." He asked turning on the shower and letting it rx his body. Sarah grabbed the robe in her hands and looked at him. "Office... Where else..." She said. "You are not going office anymore... I won''t allow you that..." He said running his hands through his wet hair. Sarah looked at him shocked not believing if she heard him right or not. 34) Guilt! 34) Guilt! Authors pov Sarah looked at him shocked not believing if she heard him right or not. He was standing under the shower like he hasn''t said something which can change her life drastically. Sarah was frozen in her ce with robe in her hands, at this moment she doesn''t care if she is standing in front of him naked. "What?... You can''t____" She screamed when she was Suddenly grabbed by him and mmed against the wall. Warm water ran on her body making her wet again. She gasped and looked up at Xavier who has caged her by his "I can''t?... You wanna try me..." He raised his eyebrows and Said in threatening tone. "This is so unfair... Why would you do this?" She said frowning and on verge of panicking. Xavier smirked, he slowly removed wet hair from her shoulder and Sarah''s breathing got deep as he slowly roamed his hands on her chest and slowly travelled down to her waist. Even under warm water she can feel herself shivering under his touch. Xavier looked at her with heated gaze and leaned closer to her lips like he wants to kiss those wet plump lips. "The stunt you pulled yesterday was very bad... You need to get punished for that, shouldn''t you..." She sucked in breath when his hand stopped on her breast and gave it a light squeeze making her gasp and close her eyes. "That will remind you, who is the boss here..." He whispered darkly in her ear. She could feel his stubble scratching her cheek and hardness poking on her belly was making her heart thump against her ribcage. She crossed her legs as she felt wetness pooling between her thighs. This was not the time to get turned on. "This is the only thing which is keeping in sane now a days Xavier... I can''t stop working, please. Anything but this..." Her eyes watered. She knows that if he wants then he can control her life and she can''t let him do that. He is too powerful for her. "You think I care..." He said arrogantly, looking at her with mocking gaze. Tear escaped her eyes. "Please... I''ll do anything but not this..." She said in broken voice, looking at him with desperate eyes. "Anything?" He asked raising his eyebrows. She nodded hesitatingly, what worst he could do than making her stop working. He slowly leaned down and bit on her neck leaving a mark behind. She tilted her head and bit her lip as she felt the sting. He hands were firm against her waist. Her naked body was flushed against his. "Think before promising something which you will regretter..." His words made her heart skip a beat And she looked at him in dilemma. He smirked looking at her baffled state. "This is the only thing which is important for me right now..." She said wiping her tears. "Are you sure?" His hands never left her breasts as he kept ying with them slowly and sensually. He could see its effect in her talking and she had no courage to push him away thinking she will upset him and that''s the "Yes!" She said gulping nervously. Thispany is the only thing which is giving her security and identity which she can''t loose. Her body trembled against him when his hardness rubbed against her core making heat rose in her body. "Then make me change my mind... Show me how desperately you want this..." He said with mocking smirk, fanning her ear with his hot breath. Tears escaped her eyes as she looked at his face. She knows what is he asking for, she isn''t that naive. His bodynguage are clear instructions. She doesn''t have any idea why he wants to humiliate or make her life this difficult for her. He doesn''t want her in his life and at the same time he isn''t letting her go. Sarah gulped down the lump in her throat looking at his mocking smirk. She slowly kneeled down in front of him and couldn''t stop her tears. She never thought that she have to do something like this. She hesitantly looked up to his hardness and closed her eyes letting tears escape. Xavier''s smirk fell from his lips when he saw her kneeling in front of him. Few minutes ago it seemed perfect n to humiliate her and make her do whatever he wants but now when she is at the ce where he wants her, it''s not setting well with him. Her every tear pierced through his heart like sharp arrow. It''s clear that she is not ready for this and can he really stoop so low just for his ego''s satisfaction. She lifted her trembling hand to hold him and he quickly stepped back making her look at him confused. He turned around angrily not wanting to look at those questioning beautiful amber orbs. "Get out... And do whatever the fuck you want..." He spat madly. Sarah stood up confused but had no intention to stay in his presence any longer. She quickly wrapped a towel around her body and ran outside. Xavier cursed banging his fists on the wall angrily. He wants to hurt her just like she does but fails everytime. He couldn''t hurt her no matter how much he wants. Sarah went to the closet and sat on the vanity chair. She wiped her tears and sat their confused by his behavior. ''what does he want from me... Why he is so confusing. It was clear that he did that to humiliate me then why he stepped back... Sometimes I feel like he care about me, his eyes talk. I don''t know why I can''t hate this man Even after his doings... Whenever I see him, there is some unknown feeling in my heart... What''s happening to me?" She sniffed wiping her face. Her bags were already ced in the corner. She wore her pencil skirt and blouse which was defining her curves perfectly. She quickly did her hair. Her hands were still trembling due to incident. It''s her habit, whenever she is nervous her hands trembles. ''It''s okay Sarah, you are fine. Rx.'' She desperately need aforting hug right now but no one was there to give her that. Her mind is looking for only one thing and that is ''love''. Sometimes she couldn''t understand if those medicines are helping her or making her situation worst... She cries to easily now a days and if once Started then it''s difficult to stop crying. She gets overwhelmed too easily. She wiped her tears again and took deep breaths still her hands were shivering. She took out her purse and ate her medicines. Only if she realize that she is getting addicted to it and that''s why her body is reacting like this. She head outside and collided with something hard. She was about to fall but Xavier quickly held her, then she realized that this hard wall is none other than her evil husband. She looked at him, he was only in his towel and her blouse was already wet due to his wet body. Her hands was resting on his bare chest as he held her firmly. He wasn''t looking angry anymore and she was not sure if it''s guilt in his eyes or something else. "Thank you... I am sorry I wasn''t looking..." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She mumbled embarrassed. She was never a person who can hold grudges against people. Even her angerst for few seconds. Xavier wiped her tear with his tumb. His knuckles roamed on her cheekzily, caressing her. Sarah leaned to his gentle touch subconsciously. Xavier was looking at her nkly. She didn''t realized when she leaned forward and ced her head on his chest. It''s like her body is seeking for afort which she is craving. Xavier stood there nkly as she hugged him. 35) Friend! 35) Friend! Authors pov Xavier stood there nkly as she hugged him. He couldn''t understand her behavior. It''s too obvious that she is crying because of him so why she is hugging the person whom she doesn''t like. Sarah closed her eyes and took a breath of relief. She has no idea why it feels safe and relieved around him. They both were lost in their thoughts when door got opened and Ace came in. His mouth dropped open Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. when he saw them in this condition. Xavier was only in his towel which was hanging on his waist for its dear life. He was gently holding Sarah by her arms while she has her head on his chest, like she is enjoying the moment. Xavier was looking at her nkly but he had a softness in his eyes. Ace was shocked and amused by looking at them. These people were fighting for a divorce yesterday and now hugging each other like a fucking love birds. He was sure that Sarah can change Xavier and now he was hopeful about it. Ace cleared his throat and Sarah''s eyes widened she realized what she is doing and was about to step back quickly but Xavier frowned at her. He already doesn''t like her and Ace''s friendship, He has never seen Ace being so gentle or friendly with some woman like he is with Sarah and it was making him jealous Even if he doesn''t want to ept it. He hates when Sarah greets Ace with her friendly voice and smile at him. It makes him Angry. He grip tightened on her arms which restricted her from moving away from him. So what if he saw them hugging, she is his wife and they can do anything. Why she wants to get away from him just because Ace entered. Xavier didn''t liked it. Sarah gulped when Xavier pulled her in a hug and wrapped her hands around her firmly, freezing her moments. Xavier looked at Ace with mocking smirk. "What? Can''t you knock?..." He purposely trailer his nose on her cheeks making her shocked. She could feel goosebumps erupting on her body. ''what''s wrong with this man...'' She thought gulping down. Ace raised his eyebrows clearing his throat. "I did... But I think you are busy so couldn''t hear it... The shipments are here, we need your sign..." He said little bit with awkwardness as Xavier deliberately snuggled in her neck while inhaling her scent. He has no idea why he wants to show Ace that Sarah is his Wife. "I''ll be there..." He answered and Ace left with smile. "Jealous fucker..." He chuckled. When Ace left Xavier quickly let her go and stepped back. Sarah looked at him confused. "What were you doing?" She asked. "I am not answerable to you..." Xavier said scowling and went to closet. Sarah looked at him in disbelief. "Is he crazy?..." She shook her head. She grabbed her purse and went to office. She was sitting in her cabin and thinking about what she did in the morning. ''What''s wrong with you Sarah, why you hugged him like that... I am getting scared of my own behavior. Don''t know what''s happening with me. He clearly tried to humiliate me and still I was hugging that man.'' Sarah sighed and looked up. Gasped left her mouth when she saw person sitting in front of her. "Finally you are back to earth... What were you thinking by the way..." He asked chuckling. Sarah''s shocked expressions turned into wide smile. "Jacob... Oh my god! What are you doing here..." She stood up and hugged him tightly. Jacob is Sarah''s business partner and a only friend. He has a crush on Sarah but never confessed, scared that he might lose the friendship too and Sarah has no idea about it. She just think of him as a friend. "How was your trip?" He grinned. "It was awesome... It feels so good to borrow some time for yourself from this hectic life.... How are you?" He asked holding her hands, his eyes fell on her Wedding ring and his smile disappeared. "Sarah?... What is this?" He asked holding back his feelings. Sarah looked at her ring. "I got married..." She answered nkly and his heart broke. Still he forced a smile, it''s his fault that he didn''t confessed before. Instead of approaching her, he was busy in exploring the world. Now, he has no right to cry over this. "Wow! Congrattions..." He greeted with broken heart and forced smile. Sarah was perfect for him, sweet and smart but now it''s toote. The pain he was feeling right now made him understand that it was more than just a crush. "Thanks..." Sarah forced a smile. "So, who is the lucky guy?..." He asked. "Xavier king... Why don''t we go out for a lunch. It''s been so long..." She suggested. "Okay Let''s go..." He agreed. Sarah and Jacob went to the restaurant for a lunch. She was happy seeing Jacob, he always makes her smile and she loves hispany. She needed to someone to share her feelings and she thinks Jacob is a perfect person but only if she knew. "You look stressed Sarah... What happened?" He asked looking at her. "Okay but don''t Frick out..." She said and he looked at her confused. Sarah told him everything, from her marriage to till now and he was listening carefully. It made him feel relieved that she doesn''t love him and this is a forced marriage. May he still has his chance. So, Stupid of him to think that he can steal mafia''s wife. "Damn... That''s a really___ what do I say, I have no words.." He sighed. "I know, right" She took a sip of water. "I am really worried for you Sarah... How are you even staying between these criminals... It''s so dangerous and toxic environment... You should find another way to leave this man, I can help..." He said holding her hand. She smiled at his words. "So sweet of you to think like this Jacob but I don''t think it''s possible... I have tried it and it''s not that simple plus I don''t want to drag you in this matter. Also I don''t think Xavier is that bad, I mean I agree that he is rude and dangerous but that''s what his job is. He has never hurt me, not physically at least so I don''t think he is abusive type. Actually he has saved me many times and I don''t know why but it feels like he cares about me..." Jacob sighed. "As you say but you know I''ll be there for you..." They started talking about other things. She was smiling after so many days. "Are you okay Jacob... You look down today..." She asked as she saw him disturbed. "Nothing, just a jetgged..." He said but that was not the reason. She broke his heart and she doesn''t even know about it. Their food arrived and Sarah took a first bite. She looked up and her eyes met familiar grey orbs which were staring at her with heated gaze. Sarah choked on her food when she saw Xavier sitting few tables away from them. He was with Ace and few more men in a lunch meeting. But his all attention was on Sarah. ''what the fuck is he doing here...'' She coughed as food went to the wrong pipe. "Hey!... You okay..." Jacob rubbed her back and gave her ss of water. "Yeah! Fine..." She drank it and looked at Xavier. When Xavier entered the restaurant within minutes he spotted Sarah and his blood started boiling when he saw another man with her. His eyes never left her as she was talking to him unaware of his presence. He didn''t liked how Jacob was looking at her, he had admiration in his eyes. He was looking at Sarah like she is the only girl in this world and it irked him. How can someone else look at his wife like that. It was too obvious from his behavior that he is interested in Sarah and Xavier didn''t liked it. Xavier clenched his fists when Jacob rubbed her back. Ace noticed this and looked at him confused. "Xavier... What are you doing?... We are discussing the importance part..." He said as he wasn''t paying attention at all. Ace followed the direction of his eyes and his eyes widened. "Fuck me..." He cursed when he saw Sarah with other man. Sarah looked at Xavier and understood that he is mad. ''why would he be mad... It''s not like I am doing something wrong. Jacob is a friend and I have nothing to be scared of...'' She thought and started eating,pletely ignoring Xavier''s ring eyes. They finished eating and head outside. "I think I forgot my wallet... Wait I''ll be back..." Jacob said and went inside. Sarah stood outside waiting for him. Jacob went to their table and grabbed his wallet. He decided to use washroom too so went there. Xavier stood up up from his chair fixing his coat with hard expressions on his face. "Xavier not here... We are in public ce. We can get himter if you want..." Ace whispered. "Fuck you and Fuck public ce..." Xavier spat and followed Jacob in the washroom. 36) Whats happening? 36) What''s happening? Authors pov Xavier walked towards the washroom and Ace quickly followed him. "Hey, hey... May be they are just friends. It isn''t that serious man... I don''t understand why you are behaving like this..." Ace said. Xavier entered the washroom. "Because you didn''t saw that thing in his eyes..." He said angrily. Ace frowned. "What thing? Lust?" "No!... Admiration, love!... He likes her!..." He growled. Ace looked at him in disbelief. "So you are going to kill him because he admire Sarah... Why?" Xavier stopped and looked at him. Ace asked again. "Why do you even care?... Isn''t she the same wife you didn''t wanted... Why it''s affecting you so much." "None of your business..." Xavier spat angrily. He saw Jacob in front of mirrors, he grabbed him by the throat and mmed against the wall. Jacob was taken off-guard by this, he looked at Xavier with wide eyes as he pulled out his gun and shoved it in his mouth. "I don''t give a fuck about who you are... Friend or family... Stay away from Sarah, she is my wife..." He threatened. Jacob looked at him scared, Sarah wasn''t lying when she said Xavier is dangerous. He raised his hands in surrender and nodded. He wasn''t going to lose his life for a girl. Xavier pulled away his gun and red at him. Jacob coughed and sucked in breath. "Fine, fine... I won''t meet her again... anyway We are just friends..." Xavier clenched his fists and punched him on the face hard. "You should be thankful that I am not plucking these fucking eyeballs out..." "Xavier" Ace tried to calm him down. On other hand Sarah was waiting for Jacob, they came in his car. She called him as it was quitete. "Hello! Jacob where are you?..." "Sarah, I am sorry I met my important client here and need to talk with him... Can you please take a cab, I am so sorry..." Jacob said. "What?... Are you serious?... And you are telling me this when I am calling you!. Atleast you can text about it. I am waiting for you like a stupid..." She Scolded. "I am so sorry... I was about to call you but you did it before me..." He answered. "Yeah okay! That''s why you don''t have girlfriend, stupid man... I''ll take the cab, bye..." She said chuckling and disconnected the call. Sarah was about to book a cab but froze in her ce when he heard Xavier from behind. "Need a lift..." He asked with mocking smile. She turned around frowning at him. "N_No thanks... I''ll take a cab..." She mumbled. He was giving her creepy vibes right now. "Yeah, but I wasn''t asking..." He grabbed her arm and dragged her towards his car. "Xavier what are you doing?" She panicked. He threw her inside the car and sat beside her. "What''s your problem..." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She whimpered, rubbing her arm. "What''s your fucking problem" He growled making her flinch back. "Who the fuck is he... Huh?" She red at him. "He is just a friend... And to be honest I don''t think I need to exin you this. Atleast I am not hiring people to fuck like you do!..." Xavier grabbed her chin and brought her face closer to his. "Watch your tone... Don''t forget what happened in the morning, I won''t stop next time." He threatened. She gulped nervously. His grip was tight on her chin. "Why do you care?..." She mumbled. "Because you are my wife... My fucking wife... And don''t make me remind you that, do you understand?..." He warned ring at her and she nodded. There is no way she can fight with him. Not mentally, not financially and definitely not physically. He let go of her face and sat back on his seat, looking out of the window. Sarah sat there silently looking at him. "It''s not like this marriage means anything... Then why does it matter to you..." She asked hesitatingly, not wanting him tosh out again. "Because I have a reputation in the society... And you should be responsible person... I don''t give a fuck about you" He answered not even ncing at her. But it was a total lie, he was beyond jealous when he saw her with that man. He doesn''t give a fuck about society. She released a sigh. "If I don''t matter in your life then why you didn''t divorced me..." She mumbled. "Enough!..." He growled making her flinch in her ce. "Get out!" He red at her. The car stopped and she looked at him in disbelief thinking is he really going to kick her out of the car in the middle of road. "Get out!... I don''t have time to waste..." He said annoyed. She quickly opened the door and stepped outside. Her throat tightened but she looked around confused when she found herself in front of her office building. She didn''t even realized when they reached there. "Stupid, toxic man... I hate you Xavier king..." She cursed While walking inside. Xavier saw her walking inside and sighed grabbing his head. ''what the fuck is wrong with me... I shouldn''t care if she is with someone else. I am suppose to hate her, to let her go. What''s happening with me?... The feelings I thought died areing back to the surface and I can''t let that happen... She is a woman who destroyed me, I can''t let her in again that easily. Why it was too difficult to look at those fucking Divorce papers, why it was so difficult to look at that empty closet and empty room... Am I falling for again or I never stopped loving her...'' He rubbed his forehead frustratingly. It waste night when Sarah finished her work and decided to head home. William dropped her home and she walked inside. When she entered the hall she stood frozen in her ce when she saw the Chaos in front of her. Xavier, Ace and few men were standing there. One more man was standing in front of them beaten into pulp. Her nose, lips everything was bleeding. "Where is the fucking money?" Ace yelled punching him again and Sarah whimpered looking at the brutal blow. This is the first time she is watching Ace like this. Xavier was standing there in his white shirt and trousers, he has rolled up his sleeves and hands has blood on it like he is actively participating in the beating. The blood was already making her nauseous. Her eyes met with Xavier''s and he tilted his head up gesturing her to go to the room. Looking at his hard expressions it seemed like he is dead serious about it. She wasn''t nning to stay there anyway, she quickly looked away from him and was about to walk upstairs but the man who was getting beaten by Ace started running towards her. "Sarah!" Xavier yelled to make her alert, her eyes snapped towards him with lightning speed. Her eyes widened when she saw that man running towards her with knife in his hand. It was too obvious that he is going to attack her. Sarah gasped when he pointed his knife towards her and it was toote to do something. She felt like everything is happening in slow motion But before he could hurt her she heard the loud bang of gunshot. Before that man could touch Sarah Xavier unlocked his gun and shot directly in his head. The blood sprawled everywhere and the gunshot echoed in the mansion. His warm blood also sprawled on Sarah''s face and she screamed on top of her lungs. "Ahhhh...." The fear and bad memories shed like a light in her mind. She closed her eyes tightly and kept screaming, her hands and legs froze restricting her movements until she felt Large arms lifting her up. "It''s okay, I got you..." He said in assuring tone. 37) Steamy! 37) Steamy! Authors pov FLASHBACK 10 years old Sarah was ying in her room. She excitingly joined a puzzle pieces together and made a beautiful art. She carefully picked it up and head outside to show it to her mother. "Mom! See I did it..." She chirped running towards her mother''s room. She carefully opened the door with her elbow as she was holding puzzle with her both hands. "Mom, I did it... See, where are you?" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She asked again. Her eyes fell on her mother who was sleeping on the floor. "Mom, why are you sleeping on the floor... It''s cold... See I made it..." She walked towards her curiously. "Mom?" When she walked closer she realized that her is not sleeping. The puzzle game fell from her tiny hands when she saw blood flowing from her mother''s wrists. "MOM!..." She screamed kneeling down beside her. She shook her furiously. Her eyes fell on her hands which were now coated with blood, her white dress and shoes were also ruined by blood. The site was too much to take for her little mind. "Ahhhh...." She screamed shaking in fear. She rubbed her hands furiously to get rid of blood and cried on top of her lungs but no one came to help her. The mansion was too big for someone to hear her cries. She finally fainted beside her mother''s dead body until her father came in and saw the scene in front of him with his cold eyes. FLASHBACK ENDED "Ahhh..." She screamed again. "It''s ok Sarah... You are fine, I am here with you..." Xavier held her closer to his chest as he carried her to the washroom. He ced her under the shower and turned it on. She sobbed keeping her eyes closed. She gasped when suddenly water hit her. Xavier slowly washed the blood from her face with his hands. "You are fine..." He whispered gently, asionally caressing her cheeks. Her blood phobia wasn''t hidden from her and he has witnessed how badly it can give her panic attack. She slowly opened her eyes, she was still shaking in fear. "Don''t look down..." He said holding her chin up. She looked at his eyes which held nothing but concern. The blood was still present on her shirt which can probably Frick her out so he told her to look at him. He unbuttoned her shirt and slide down her arms, throwing it inundry basket. He looked at her and found her looking at him with red crying eyes. He gently caressed her cheek and she leaned closer to him. His eyes darted towards her breasts which were covered in her ckcy bra. His hands slowly travelled to her neck and trailed circles with his thumb on her soft and wet skin. His lips were inch away from her. He slowly leaned down and ced the kiss on her neck making her tilt her head and close her eyes in satisfaction. His warm soft lips were so blissful. His nose tips trailed on her smooth kiss making goosebumps erupt on her body and making head rose in her core. She sucked in a breath when he found her sweet spot and bit on it gently. He looked at her face and plump lips and couldn''t control his urge to taste them again and gently pulled her in a kiss. Sarah quickly respond as this is the only thing she needs right now. Comfort and affection. His wet shirt wasn''t able to hide anything as it has be transparent under the water. She started unbuttoning his shirt while he deepened the kiss. She sessful and desperately unbuttoned his shirt and slide down from his arms, Xavier helped her to take it off from his wet body. He broke the kiss andtched on her neck, sucking and biting on it like a hungry animal while ying with her boobs. He unsped her bra and threw it away while she slide her hands in his hair and kissed him with same desperation. It was toote to think rationally now. The animals inside them has got unleashed. They both got rid of each other''s clothes and he lifted her up. Sarah quickly wrapped her legs around his waist as he bnced against the wall. She clutched on his shoulders tightly as he slowly entered her making her moan. Xavier started thrusting in and out of her in animalistic speed making her moan his name. The washroom has be steamy due to hot water and she could only see their blurry figure in the mirror. She threw her head back and bit her lips as he hit the main spot again and again showing her paradise. Her panic and anxiety disappeared from her mind as she engulfed herself in sinful desires. Xavier was already in his personal heaven, no matter how much he wants to hate her or tries to show it like that but he can''t deny the fact that he is sucker for her. He doesn''t ept it but he don''t like when she smiles for other men, when she talk to them in her sweet voice. He hates it when she talks to him with angry and scared voice, he doesn''t like it when he don''t see the same love in her eyes anymore. From thest time he has started craving for her more, her body is the only ce which he wants to worship. Nothing allured him like this and none will. Only she holds that powers. Her walls Clenched around him sucking the life out of his cock. He increased his speed making her moans go crazy. "I aming..." She moaned throwing her head back and scratching his back and shoulders with her nails. "Cum for me baby..." He Groaned and bit gently on her nipple giving it a soft tug. Sarah screamed when powerful orgasm hit her. Xavier thrust few more times and pulled out spilling his seeds on the floor. He ced her down and turned off the shower. She leaned back on the shower wall gasping for breath. Before she open her eyes, he lifted her up and carried to the bed. He ced her down and opened the drawer taking out a condom from it. Heat rushed in her body when she saw his hardnessing back to life even after the powerful orgasm. She looked at him nervously and gulped. "Do you want me to stop..." He raised his eyebrows questioning her. She quickly shook her. "No!" Xavier smirked looking at her desperation. "Good girl... On your four, now!..." He ordered and she quickly obeyed him. They spent their whole night like wild animals and no one was ready to stay back. They both were drawn in the lust for a night but how will they deal with it when they will wake up in the morning. 38) only lust!? 38) only lust!? Sarah''s pov Sleep never felt sofortable before, no matter how soft andfortable those bed were. It always felt cold and empty. We never realises the importance of the things until we lose them or get them first time after so much struggle. This warmth is blissful, I have never felt so much peace before. I don''t want to get up from here, from his embrace. I know I can''t expect this from him, our marriage is not normal. May be we are just looking for a physicalfort and found it in each other. The sun is shining outside filling the room with bright light, I guess it''s already 8am. But still I don''t want to leave the bed. Xavier is still sleeping beside me or should I say I am sleeping on him. My half body is on his chest and I am looking directly to his peaceful sleeping face. He has beautiful nose, sharp and pointed. Thik eyebrows and long eyshes. Few strands of his hair are falling on his face. This man is so beautiful and a smile will add stars to it but I doubt I can ever see that. He has hisrge arm wrapped around my waist and it''s heavy. I can''t move from here without waking him up. And really don''t want him to wake up and face him. It''s going to be awkward. I don''t know what he was thinkingst night. Is he really cares about me or just want my body. He confuses me so much, one minute he is grabbing my throat and on other minute saving me from getting attacked. I don''t know what''s going on in his mind. But whatever it is, the fact which is good that I am getting that affection from him which no one gave me, for a night but at least I am getting it. I can''t believe that I am this much desperate. Some other woman would have been fighting for her freedom and I am having s.¦Å with my unwanted husband. May be that''s the difference between me and normal woman. Things has became so worst that I don''t even consider myself normal anymore. If his lust is giving me afort i need, then so it be. But sometimes it feels like more than just a lust, I don''t know if I misunderstood something as a care and concern or he really cares. Do men really give cuddles and hugs if there is only lust. It feels like he knows every single spot of my body and has mastered in it. What thing turns me on and what is turn off, he knows everything. How he knows my body so perfectly. He didn''t left the bed after we were done like I was actually expecting. I was totally exhausted when he dressed me in his shirt and slept beside me without saying a word, just like our first time. I know he will ignore me this time too, may be it''s a effects ofck ofmunication between us. I don''t think we have had a rationalmunication ever, we just jump in the bed like wild animals. And that''s totally fine with me, I really don''t have any other expectations from him because if I do that then Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. it''s only going to hurt me. It''s fine if he won''t talk to me, it will be actually better to not have I just hope my heart won''t do anything stupid. It has already started feeling safe around him. Even with his dangerous Aura, I have a stupid believe that he won''t hurt me. It''ste and I have to go to the office, looks like I have no choice but to wake him up. May be I can get up without waking him up. I gently grabbed his hand and slowly started removing it from my waist. He Groaned and clutched on me even more tightly turning to his left side. I gasped when I fell beside him and he pulled me closer. ''what''s wrong with this man...'' His hand is really big and heavy I can''t breathe. My movements seem to wake him up. Hezily opened his eyes and looked straight in my eyes. Fuck, I swear I am getting very intense feeling right now. It reminds me a scene of horror movie where monster opens his eyes and looks at his prey. He removed his hand from my body and get up from the bed. I sat up too, my whole body is sore. Specially legs. I swear this man don''t know how to stop once he gets start. I looked up and found him sitting on the chair beside the window looking out of the balcony. He is in his sweat pants, my eyes slowly roamed on his bare upper body and slowly widened. Oh my god! He has bite marks and scratches all over his body. Was I that wildst night. Red marks are clearly visible on his white skin. He is definitely going to kill me, if he saw himself in the mirror. He seems to be in a deep thought like something is bothering him. Why he looks so serious all the time. Should I ask me what happened. But what if he doesn''t like it or may be he thinks that I am initiating something which I am definitely not. I didn''t realized how long I was staring at him until he cleared his throat and brought me back to the world. He is looking at me now, making weird feeling erupt in my body. Why he is looking at me like this, like he is judging me or may be wants to say something. We both were looking at each other nkly and my stomach growled. This is the most embarrassing thing could happen right now. I looked away embarrassed and rushed towards the washroom. It''s obvious that I am hungry after having s.¦Å whole night. I quickly got ready and rushed downstairs, I am hungry and can''t wait to see food. When I reached there, Xavier was already sitting there all ready in his suit. "Good morning Ace..." I greeted him and down. He looked up and just smiled which looked forced. He don''t talk to me freely in front of Xavier, I wonder why. The maids brought food shortly and I dig in as soon as it was ced in front of me. The first bite felt like a bliss. I looked at Xavier and he was eating like me, taking big bites and eating hurriedly. I couldn''t help but smirk so this handsome monster also has after effects. Obviously he will be hungry after fucking me like a animal. I Finished my Food and found Ace looking at me with wide eyes. I followed the direction of his eyes and he was looking at my neck which has purple hickey''s. His eyes slowly darted towards the Xavier who was still eating and he also has hickey''s on his neck. Oh my god! I forgot to hide them. Ace looked at me and wiggled his eyebrows at me with naughty smirk. I blushed at his reaction, I am sure I all red by now. "I should leave now..." I said and ran out of the mansion. Car was already waiting for me, I quickly get in and Started working on my hickey''s. I have a important meeting today and I can''t go there like a fucking drawing book. I don''t even have a time to go to the office, meeting is in half an hour. I called Mr. William and told him toe at the meeting ce directly with necessary documents Mr. William met me in front of the building and we both head inside. The meeting started shortly after everyone greeted each other. I really can''t cope up with the pervert men. This Gomez doesn''t seem to keep his eyes to himself, he is famous for his bad behavior with women still people do business with him. He is asionally ncing at me with his dirty eyes and it''s so ufortable. I sighed in relief when meeting ended, finally I can go back to my office. I stood up from my chair to leave but as I expected Gomez stopped me. "Miss Sarah... I hope meeting was in your favor..." He said shing his yellow teeth. I forced a smile. "Yes, I should leave now. Have a nice day..." "Why so hurry... I always wanted to ask you this, if you don''t mind can we have a coffee together may be lunch... It''s almost afternoon..." He asked. I know his intentions and I won''t fall for it. He is a fox in disguise of sheep. "It''s Mrs. King... I think you don''t know that she got married Mr. Gomez... And she have a another meeting in few minutes, she have no time to have a coffee or lunch with you. Please excuse us..." Mr. William said in his firm voice. I looked at him and smiled, I can trust this man with my life. I don''t even have to ask and he will die for me. He has no idea how much he mattera in my life. He gave ''i got this'' look and I nodded. Gomez raised his hand. "My bad... Please go ahead..." He said and we head out of the meeting room. "Mr. William please go ahead. I need to use washroom... I wille to the car." I said and he nodded walking out. I need to use washroom very badly, I did my business and checked myself in the mirror. Why this washroom is empty, may be because it''s on the ground floor. I heard door opening and I turned around with frown when I saw Gomez entering with the smirk. "What are you doing here?... It''s adies washroom..." I red at him. I hope he won''t do anything shit right now. "Come on sweetheart, I know you liked my offer but your nosy secretary ruined it for you. You found right ce by the way, no one can disturb us here." He said chuckling. Shit! Is he fucking crazy. How can he just assume things. "I have nothing to do with you... Excuse me..." I said and started to leave. My heart is racing in full speed. I don''t want to get panic attack here. If he tries something then no one is here to save me. I froze in my ce when he grabbed my hand. "Leave me..." I yelled trying to pull back. "Don''t y hard to get. We really don''t have time, I''ll be quick..." He said like he is talking to one of his girlfriend. He is really insane. "No, leave me..." I screamed when he tried to touch me. I grabbed my purse and thankfully it has a metal handle, I hit it on his nose and he hissed cursing. I tried to run but he grabbed my hair in a tight fist making me scream. It''s like he wants to rip my hair out. My head snapped aside when he pped me hard. He fucking pped me. I could feel blood trickling down from my lips. "Fucking bitch..." He cursed again raising his hand. I can''t give up now. I have to fight. I scratched his face with my nails and when got the chance kicked him where sun doesn''t rise. He screamed dropping on his knees and I quickly unlocked the door. I ran outside like my life is depended on it, which actually is. I am on verge of having panic attack, I can''t stop my Shivering body and tears. I need help right now, before I faint. I looked around to find someone at least security guard and my heart filled with happiness when I saw Xavier entering from the front door with few of his men. 39) Does he really care? 39) Does he really care? Sarah''s pov I looked around to find someone at least security guard and my heart filled with happiness when I saw Xavier entering from the front door with few of his men. As soon as I saw him, I ran towards him. The sense of security I am feeling right now is indescribable. To be honest I don''t know if he will help me or not but my heart says that he will. He will do anything to save me, don''t ask me why I am thinking like this. His guards must have recognized me because they didn''t stopped me from reaching him. Xavier stopped and froze in his ce when I suddenly hugged him. He didn''t saw me as he was busy looking in his phone. He grabbed me by arms saying a confused. "Excuse me?" May be he haven''t recognized me yet. I looked up from his chest. I am sure I am a crying mess right now. The anxiety has kicked in and I can feel my hands shaking. "Sarah?" He looked at me confused with scrunched eyebrows and slowly his confused faded and turned into anger when he saw my face. Is he Angry because I am hugging him? Why would he, I mean I can''t expect him to help me. But he proved me wrong when he cupped my face and sob erupted from my throat. I hate how weak I am, I hate it when I can''t stand for myself or fight with evil people. He wiped the blood from my lips with furious eyes, is he angry because I am hurt? Why my heart is feeling relieved after witnessing it. His arm is wrapped around me in a secured manner and I am feeling safe in his arms. "Who did this?" He asked with clenched jaw. I closed my eyes letting tears fall down, if I want to talk then I have to calm my myself down otherwise words won''t being out of my mouth. He tilted my face up impatiently. "I asked who did this? Answer me?..." He growling Angrily. I turned around and looked at the door of washroom from where that disgusting man wasing out. He was limping, looks like I hit at the right ce. I looked at Xavier and pointed my fingers towards him. I really have no energy to talk right now. Xavier looked at him and clenched his jaw, I can see his veins popping out from his forehead. "Wait here..." He said removing my hand from his body and strode towards Gomez. What is he going to do with him? I just hope not something illegal because we are in public ce. I looked at Ace who was looking tensed. "Where are your guards Sarah?" He asked in worry. "T_They a_are in the c_car..." I answered and couldn''t believe that this is my voice. It''s so hard to recognize. Our eyes snapped towards the direction of Xavier when we heard bone cracking voice. Oh my god! He is beating him. Xavier grabbed him by the cor and threw punches after punches on his face. His face is battered in blood, he must have broken bones of his face. I quickly looked away not wanting to see that gross blood. But still I can hear his whimpered and Xavier''s hard punches. By now whole office has arrived at the scene and murmuring voice has filled the floor. "Xavier stop... We are in public ce..." I heard Ace''s voice. He must be trying to stop him. I nced at the scene and Xavier looks unstoppable. He is furiously beating that man and first time in my life I am not feeling ufortable with the violence. He deserve this. "He fucking touched my wife... MY WIFE!..." He growled punching him again and no one dared to stop him. Is it wrong if I say that this is making my heart flutter and fill with happiness. Why those words feels so good from his mouth. May be because no one has imed me with this much authority before. I have started liking this sense of belongingness. I was standing there with sped hands and glossy eyes when Xavier nced at me. I don''t know if I am imagining things or I really saw his eyes softening when he looked at me. Xavier looked at Ace gesturing something like they are talking in their secretnguage and Ace gave him a quick nod. He started walking towards me while pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiping the blood from his knuckles. He threw the handkerchief towards one of his guard and grabbed my arm, this time more gently than he ever did. "Cancel my meeting" He ordered his men and led me towards his car. I saw Mr. William looking at me with confused face but I gave him assuring look and he nodded. "Get inside..." Xavier said and I did. My legs are about give up anyway. I think I need my medicines before it gets more worst. He sat infront of me in his limo and handed me a water bottle. I took it with trembling hands and opened it, almost spilling the bottle. Oh god! Why it''s so difficult to control the anxiety. Xavier looked at me confused may be thinking why I am shaking so much but I can''t me him, he has no idea about my medical history. He took the bottle from my hand held it for me to drink. He must be thinking that I am shaken due to incident. Well he is not wrong but what he doesn''t know that I can''t stop this without medicines and forgot my purse in that washroom. I drank the water and he ced it aside. "M_My p_purse is there..." I said, I can''t lose it. I have my all important cards and medicines in that. "Ace will get it..." He answered taking out the white box. It must be a first aid kit. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He cleaned my injury with cotton ball and tamed it with ointment. I couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. I am confused about the emotions I am seeing in his eyes and on his face. He is probably the first person who is taking care of my wounds like this. How should I tell this man this is dangerous for me. His seconds of affection might make me pay the things for which I am not ready. How should I tell him that I am not a normal girl or human. I am damaged, broken and little bit of affection can give me those hope which might be not even there. His little actions are ying with my heart and I can''t afford it. How should I tell him that I might get attached to him if he continues to do things like this for me. I might fall for him if he keeps behaving like this and I know he is not ready for that neither me. Why he always behaves like he care about me. Why he is always there to help and save me. I never asked for a knight in shining armour, I just asked for a little bit of peace which I have lost with the death of my mother. Why you are affecting my life like this Xavier knight, why?... I found him ring at my blouse and followed the direction of his eyes. The upper button is open and the cloth has small cut on it. It must have got ripped. I quickly fixed it and he looked at me with soft eyes. "Are you okay?" He asked caressing my cheek with his hand. "No... I am not" I shook my head as tears welled in my eyes. Why everything have to be so difficult, why I can''t live a normal life. He grabbed my arm and pulled me on hisp and like a desperate bitch I wrapped my arms around his neck and cried. I shouldn''t cry like this in front of him and show him how vulnerable I am but I can''t help it. I can''t control my emotions. He feels so warm and safe. He rubbed my backforting me and I can''t be more grateful. I closed my eyes enjoying his touch. But the Thing which is Terrifying me right now is that I know I am damaged and to be honest I have no idea how long I can survive. I can feel my health getting worst day by day, mentally and physically. The changes are noticable. It feels like I have very little time left in this world. 40) Falling for him! 40) Falling for him! Authors pov It waste night and finally finished her night rutine. Xavier wasn''t there, he left shortly after he dropped her home. The things has became silent afterst night, no arguments, no fights or screaming on each other. Xavier has became more patient with her, like he don''t want to get angry on her anymore and most of the time he is lost in his world. nning or thinking something deeply. Sarah still couldn''t forget the moments they spent in car. He didn''t broke the hug untill they reached home neither he mind that she is on hisp. She can still feel his touch on her back and smiled at the memory when he was trying tofort her. This is the first time someone has embraced her with love after her mother, unknowingly Sarah has started getting attached to Xavier. The lonely depressed girl was in search of little warm ce in the dark and cold world which she has started seeing in Xavier. Sarahbed her hair with beautiful small smile on her lips. ''He cares!'' She thought. No one has ever done something for her which Xavier did today. She was getting weird but good feeling when he was beating that man. The anger she witnessed today was for her and not because of her. He was angry because someone touched his wife. he console her because she is his wife and he cares. He cancelled his meetings for her because may be she is important. All the thoughts were ying in her mind. Still she didn''t wanted to raise her hopes high, may be she is wrong. May be he can flip and this will only hurt her. She walked out of the closet and he was still not there. Her eyes snapped towards the door when it got opened and Xavier walked in with nk look. He looked emotionless. Sarah looked at him alert. He was shirtless, only in his ck pants and was holding his shirt in his hand. She caught the glimpse of blood on it. ''did he took off his shirt because of my phobia... He never minding in the room with blood on his clothes before then why now...'' She thought but smile appeared on her face thinking he is being thoughtful about her. She turned around and looked out of the balcony and saw few men carrying a dead body. She is smart enough to know that it''s Gomez and Xavier has killed him. She doesn''t want to imagine how he would have done it, scene from garden still lingers in her mind and gives her nightmares. She lost the track of time while trying to tame her thoughts. "Did you had dinner?" Her thoughts got broken when she heard his strong masculine voice. She quickly turned around to look at him. He was in sweatpants and shirtless like purposely trying to unt his perfect body. Few wet strands of thick hair was resting on his forehead and she could smell the alluring fresh smell of essential oils. Her eyes roamed on his face and body with admiration in her eyes. She was drooling over her husband. "I asked you something?" Xavier snapped his fingers in front of her bringing her out of hernd. Sarah shook her thoughts aside and looked at him embarrassed while clearing her throat as he caught her drooling over him. "Sorry... I didn''t heard you." "I said, did you had your dinner?" He raised his eyebrows. Sarah nodded yes, he hummed nkly. "Why do you care?" She asked taking him off guard. Xavier looked at her for a second and started walking without answering her question. Sarah grabbed his arm stopping him. "You didn''t answer" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She mumbled making him look at her with intense gaze. Xavier removed her hand from his arm and gently pinned her to the wall. His eyesnded on her lips which still has a cut on it. "Because you are my wife..." He answered calmly while taking out the medical kit from the drawer. "And no one can touch you while my name is connected with you..." Sarah looked at him as he took the ointment and gently applied on her cut, his eyes didn''t left hers as he gently caressed her lips with his rough gingers. "You are my responsibility and I can''t see someone else hurting you when you are staying with me..." Sarah looked at him with hesitant face. "Was it necessary to kill him..." She asked and he sighed. "It was more than necessary... He touched my wife..." Xavier answered nonchntly as he ced the kit back in the drawer. Sarah''s lipa curved in smile listening word ''my wife''. "Is it only about your reputation or you genuinely care about me?..." She questioned and he looked at her. "May be I do... May be I don''t..." He answered carelessly and walked towards the bed. She looked at him with small smile as he tucked himself under bed sheet. ''handsome monster...'' She walked towards her side and slide beside him. They usually don''t cuddle if they haven''t had s.¦Å and it was difficult for her to sleep now. On top of that Xavier snatched the bed sheet all to himself in his sleep. She tossed and turned and finally looked at him, it was cold and he had all the bed sheet for himself. She grabbed the bed sheets and snatched it away from him. She was gettingfortable with them but it again got snatched by him. "Arrgghh..." She Groaned frustratingly. "Thanks for the help mister but nopromise in bedsheets..." She said madly and pulled bed sheets from his hold. The constant moments woke Xavier up and he turned towards her annoyingly. "What the hell are you doing woman... Let me sleep..." He said inzy voice. Sarah frowned. "What the hell I am doing?... What are you doing, why are you snatching bed sheets from me..." Sheined. "Because you are snatching it from me..." He replied irritatingly. "I am cold and you are takingrge part of it... It''s not my fault that you are big like mountain..." She mocked. He rolled his eyes. "You think you are small..." Sarah gasped at his mean words. "At least I am smaller than you..." She said madly. "Sarah please sleep... I am tired and I have a important meeting tomorrow..." He answeredzily. She raised her eyebrows talking usingly. "So do I... But you are taking all the bed sheet and I am cold and you are not___" "Fuck it..." Xavier cursed. He slide her hand under her and flipped her on other side making hernd in his embrace. "Now Shut up and fucking sleep..." He said while spooning her and throwing bed sheet over their bodies. Sarah''s eyes widened when he held her close and making spark erupt in her body. "Like this, I mean we are practically cuddling..." She said looking at him but he has already closed his eyes. "Well we have done more than this... This shouldn''t bother you..." He mumbled while digging her face in his neck to make her stop talking. Sarah flushed red by hisment. She definitely had no problem to sleep like this. This is what she wanted. She snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes embracing the warm sleep. They both got ready in the morning, Xavier was calm minding his own business while Sarah was surprisingly in good mood today like a teenage girl who has found new crush. She was assionally stealing nces at him and admiring him. After breakfast she head towards her car to go to the office but the guards were not the men who was usually guarding her. "Who are you and where are they?" She questioned confused. "Ma''am they failed to protect you yesterday so boss has hired us for your safety... We will be your security from now on..." The guard answered while opening the door for her. Sarah smiled and turned around to look at Xavier who was talking something to Ace. "May be I am falling for you Xavier.." She mumbled. 41) Attraction or more than that? 41) Attraction or more than that? Authors pov Sarah was sitting in the meeting room waiting for other clients to arrive. Two more female clients sat on her either sides while others upied the remaining seats. They greeted each other and finally thest member arrived who were none other than Xavier king. Sarah looked at him surprised, she had no idea that he wasing too. Her lips turned into smile as she looked at his handsome form. He had his ck hair neatly styled and sharp jawline was droolworthy after clean shave. He was looking hot as hell with his stern and cold look. "What a fresh meat..." She mumbled looking at him with naughty eyes. The women''s beside heard that and looked at her shocked. It was indeed a inappropriatement at that kind of ce. Sarah looked at them awkwardly. "He is my husband..." She said with awkward smile as she looked at their shocked faces. Their faces visibly rxed and they nodded in appreciation. "Must be newly wed..." The other woman chuckled. They stood up as they saw Xavier. "Please take a seat beside your wife mr. King." She said teasingly and Sarah almost chocked on her saliva. Xavier Smirked at her and took a seat beside Sarah. "So you are bragging about me being your husband... Huh?" He mocked with evil smirk. Sarah cleared her throat and looked at him confidently. "I didn''t brag about anything... Everyone knows that we are married. Thanks to you..." She answered with same mocking tone remembering how he kissed her in front of media. "May be I heard it wrong... About Fresh meat and my husband?..." He chuckled and her eyes widened. ''did I said that loud or he has some supernatural powers...'' She looked at his smirking face shocked. She cleared her throat awkwardly and looked away. Her smile reappeared when she saw Jacob entering the hall. On other hand Xavier clenched his jaw ring at him. "Hii Jacob..." She greeted. Jacob looked at her and smiled but his smile disappeared when he saw mad Xavier ring at him. "Hii..." He greeted with forced smile. He wanted to sit somewhere else but all seats where upied and Sarah asked him to sit beside her. Jacob sat down beside her but was now sweating, he haven''t forgotten Xavier''s threat. "So how are you, you didn''t called me after that day..." She whispered, the meeting was about to start. "I have a very interesting thing to tell you... When are you free..." She was looking excited. On other hand Xavier was watching her talking to Jacob and his blood was boiling in anger. He grabbed her chair and dragged closer to him making her gasp and everyone looked at them. "Start the meeting" He ordered and there is no chance that someone can disobey him. "What''s your problem?" Sarah whispered yelled at him. "I was talking to my friend..." Xavier red at her. "Shut up... I can do whatever I want with my wife..." He said in low threatening tone. Sarah narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ''is he jealous... No he can''t be... Why would he be jealous?... Okay let''s test him!'' She Smirked. She leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear. "You can''t do whatever you want with your wife mister king..." He looked at her challengingly while raising his eyebrows. "Are you sure?" He challenged and she Smirked thinking what he can possibly do in the room full of people. "Yes, I am sure... You can''t do anything..." She challenged. One part of her wanted to see what he can actually do. Her heart was filled with excitement. Xavier leaned closer to her ears and whispered evilly. "Don''t scream..." He said and she looked at him confused. "What are you say___" Her words got stuck in her throat when he slide his hand under her skirt. ''No, he can''t be serious'' Her eyes widened and Xavier Smirked at her condition. She grabbed his hand and tried to push it away but he grabbed her thigh tightly making her gasp but she quickly closed her mouth not wanting to embarrass herself in front of all the people. Xavier Smirked as he slowly travelled his hand upward tocy material and Sarah gulped nervously. It was useless to try to push his hand away because he was too strong for her so she used her hand to cover her mouth instead. Thankfully no one can see what''s happening under the table. His finger circled oncy material of her panties making her breathing heavy. He was touching everywhere except the main spot. She looked at him pleadingly but he was enjoying it. Xavier rubbed her clit over the cloth and she bit her lips trying to suppress her moan. She almost screamed when he pinched it. It was obvious that he was tormenting her. "Please" She whispered to him. "Please what?" He mocked. "Please don''t tease me..." She red at him. "I thought you were telling me to stop..." He smirked and her face flushed red. She is literally begging him to finish it instead of telling him to stop. She bit her lips as he yed with her pussy. He slide aside the wet cloth and Sarah almost jumped out of her chair as he insert two fingers inside and curled them. She clutched on the table keeping her face as normal as she can. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Xavier was enjoying her state, she was totally under his mercy. He looked at Jacob and Smirked. Jacob knows what''s going on beside him but he decided to pay no attention to it. He also understood that Xavier is purposely doing this. But he felt sting in his heart thinking the only girl she loved is with someone else now. Sarah grabbed the hem of Xavier''s coat as he finger fucked her. It was too hard for her to stay normal while her husband was hitting the G-spot. "Now you understand that I can do whatever the fuck I want and no one can stop me..." He whispered darkly in her ears. And she has no idea why it was turn on. His dominating behavior was attracting her more towards him. He finally pinched the clit one more time and she climaxed. She quickly sped her mouth by her both hands to stop her scream. Xavier finally retrieved his hand back and wiped it with his handkerchief. "Hope you enjoyed it wife..." He chuckled in her ears and leaned back in his chair. Sarah sucked in a breath and drank the water from the bottle ced in front of her. "So,dies and gentlemen that''s all about the project... Please give us your valuable rmendations and thoughts... Mrs. King?" The presenter asked Sarah and she was taken off-guard. She haven''t even heard the word. "It was good Mr. Scott but I think I should discuss it with my team first..." She professionally tackled the question. "Very well... Mr. King?" He looked at Xavier. Xavier looked at him boringly. "Waste of time and waste of money... First learn how to do presentation and then call us to waste our valuable time... You call this project and presentation..." He scolded and everyone looked at him shocked and few agreed with him. Sarah looked at him shocked. How can he be so rude and disrespectful. Also she was shocked that he was listening to the presentation while finger fucking her. "We are extremely sorry Mr. King, we will definitely work on it." He apologized and dismissed the meeting. "You are so rude" Sarah said to him shaking her head. "As if you don''t know..." He rolled his eyes. She pursed her lips and stood up but he grabbed her hand stopping her. Sarah looked at him confused as he ced his hand on her butt. "Okay, you are good to go" He patted her butt and her eyes widened. She realized that he was checking if her clothes are ruined due to her orgasm. She checked by herself and sighed in relief seeing nothing is there. He stood up with proud smirk. "No one needs to know what we were doing here..." He whispered and walked away leaving her as blushing mess behind. ''oh god! What the hell just happened now'' She ran her hands through her hair in disbelief. She was still in confusion that how should she feel about it, That she should be mad because he did it in public ce but on contrast she liked whatever he did to her. Sarah finished her work rest of the day and was about to leave for home. She was excited to see Xavier again. Like a teenage girl she was thinking about him whole day. ''i don''t know if it''s just a attraction or more than that but whatever it is, it''s feeling good and different'' She smiled at her thought. Suddenly her bodyguards approached her in slightly panic state. "Ma''am... We need to go to the hospital. Boss has been shot and Ace has ordered us to bring you there. The mansion might be under attack as boss is injured. Pleasee with us..." Sarah froze in her ce when his words fell on her ears. "Xavier got shot?..." She mumbled in disbelief. 42) Confession? 42) Confession? Authors pov Sarah''s heart was on verge of explode as they drove towards the hospital. She couldn''t believe that Xavier''s life is in danger. It was only few hours that they met and did those things in the meeting room. She opened her purse and took her medicines, she didn''t wanted to but she had no choice. Her hands were shaking and head was feeling dizzy by all the overthinking and stress. ''God! Please let him be okay...'' She prayed again and again. "Is he okay?... Is there something serious?..." She asked the guards again and again. "Ma''am we honestly have no idea... We just got instructions from the Ace. We only know that Boss got attacked by the John''s son and he is injured... I am sorry..." He answered again with same politeness. Sarah sighed and eagerly waited for hospital to arrive. Finally they reached the hospital and she hurriedly walked inside. The guards led her where Ace was sitting. He was sitting on a bench in front of operation theatre. "Ace how is he?" Sarah asked in panic and he stood up from the bench. "He is fine, thankfully he got shot on arm. Don''t worry he will be fine..." He assured and she breathed in relief still tears escaped her eyes. "Hey it''s okay... Don''t cry." Ace assured her. "I don''t know... Everything is new to me, I can''t imagine him getting hurt..." She confessed wiping her tears. And Ace smiled, finally there was someone who cares about Xavier''s life. "It''s okay... I understand..." He gave her a friendly hug and rubbed her back consoling her. After the wait of few hours the surgery was finally over and doctors came out. Sarah and Ace quickly approached him. "He is out of Danger... We are going to shift him in private ward... He will gain his consciousness in the morning so don''t worry..." He informed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Thanks man..." Ace patted his back. "Come on man... Xavier is my friend too." The doctor smiled. "By the way nice to meet you Sarah, sorry I couldn''t attend your wedding..." He said to Sarah. "No problem... Thank you so much for saving him..." She said gratefully. He nodded with smile and excused himself from them. "Sarah you can go home, I will stay here with him. I have checked everything, the mansion is totally safe..." Ace said and she shook her head no. "No Ace... I want to stay with him. What I am going to do there anyway." She said and he sighed. "But it will be ufortable here and you must have a work tomorrow..." He tried to change her mind. "No, I''ll be fine... I am staying here with him..." She stood on her ground. Ace sighed and nodded. "Okay then I''ll increase the security... If anything happens call me immediately..." He said and she nodded. Ace saw Sarah struggling to stay in hospital. She has seen many injured people by now who were drenched in their own blood and was trying to avoid them still she wants to stay there for Xavier and he was appreciating her efforts. He knew that Sarah will be the best decision Xavier could ever take in his life, only if he knew the reality. Nurse shifted Xavier in private ward and informed Sarah. Usually there was no permission for a family to stay overnight but obviously mafia was an exception. Sarah hesitatingly entered the ward, she wasn''t ready to see him in that condition. She took a deep breath and finally entered. Xavier was sleeping on the hospital bed. He had machines and wires connected to his body. His right was bandaged and was in arm pouch. She sat beside him and looked at him sadly. "Please get well soon..." She ran her hand through his hair and kissed his forehead. She sat on the couch looking at him. This incident made her realized that it wasn''t just a attraction. She really have fallen for him. When she heard the news of him getting injured it felt like she lost everything. She lost the only person who cares for her, who is there to provide herfort whenever she needs it, who is her only family now because her own family has disowned her. ''Should I tell him that I love him or it will be too soon. I don''t know How he will react, may be he doesn''t like me the way I do. Am I taking it too fast. But I almost lost him today will it be toote when I decide to confess... It''s only two months since we have got married... What should I do...'' She sat there thinking. Sleep didn''t graced her Even for a second. ''If I have feelings for him then I should confess before it''s toote. If he doesn''t wants to ept it then it will be his decision and I will respect it. Instead of hanging between feelings it''s better to confess and get over with it... I will tell him tomorrow...'' She decided in her mind but was too anxious and nervous thinking about it. ''What if he doesn''t feel the same? What if he gets angry or worst, insults me? Ace said he is still living in his past and haven''t got over His ex girlfriend yet, and in this condition how will he react if I confess my feelings. But he is involved in a physical rtionship with me, doesn''t it affect him at any way. Doesn''t he feel the connection'' She twist and tossed on the couch, her chain of thoughts got broken when she heard Xavier''s moments. She quickly looked at him and he was trying to sat up. She looked at him confused, Doctor said he will wake up tomorrow but he was waking up now. She quickly rushed towards him and gave him a support and helped to sit back. He hissed and looked at her with sleepy eyes while sitting up. "Sarah?" He mumbled like he wasn''t expecting her to be here. "Are you okay?... Do you need something?... I''ll call the doctor..." She said in panic. "No!... Wait. Are you really here?" He mumbled in weak voice and tried to touch her cheek. She held his hand in hers. "Yes I am here Xavier, don''t worry... You are alright..." Xavier smiled looking at her. "Don''t leave me... Please..." He said and her heart filled with happiness listening his words. "I am not going anywhere, I am here..." She assured. "Promise?" He ced his head on her shoulder and she couldn''t believe if she is dreaming or it''s a reality. "I promise, I will never leave you..." She wrapped her hands around him. "Please don''t leave me... You have no idea how much I love you. I can''t live without you..." He confessed and her heart skipped a beat. He confessed that he loves her before she could do And here she was thinking if he thinks the same about her or not. Her eyes filled with happy tears. "I love you Xavier... I love you too..." She hugged him tightly. "Then why you left me?..." He mumbled almost in half sleep. She frowned at his words. "When did I left you?..." She broke the hug and looked at him confused but he was already in sleep. She gently made himid back on the bed and covered in bed sheet. "What he was talking about?" She thought confused. "May be I am thinking too much, he must be trying to say something else." She shook her thoughts aside and smiled. Her all worries flew away remembering his words. ''Finally I am going to experience first love of my life...'' She thought and looked at him with beautiful smile. She hardly slept after the happy moment. She was never this much happy. Smile wasn''t leaving her face for a second. She couldn''t wait for him to wake up and talk to him. ''he loves me'' She mumbled and closed her eyes to fall in sleep. The sun finally rise and Sarah woke from the sleep. First thing she did is checked on Xavier. Before she close the curtains the rays fell on his face and he Groaned waking up. She stood there eagerly waiting for him to Fully wake up. Xavier opened his eyes and sighed when he saw himself in the hospital. He kind of expected this after He sat up and leaned against the bedpostzily. His eyes finallynded on Sarah who was standing in front of him. "Good morning, how are you feeling now?" She asked smiling. He looked at herzily. "I feel like shit but what the fuck are you doing here this early?" He asked frowning. Sarah''s smile disappeared from her face when he said that. "You don''t rememberst night?" She mumbled. "Whatst night?... Did you stay here whole night?" He asked and her heart broke. He doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t remember that he confessed to her and she confessed to him. 43) Because I care! 43) Because I care! Authors pov Sarah looked at him with sad face. "Don''t you remember anything aboutst night?" Xavier sighed and threw his head back tiredly. "No!... Why?" "Umm... Nothing, I''ll call the doctor..." She said leaving the ward. She closed the door behind and grabbed her head in disbelief. "Every fucking single time this Motherfucking life has to disappoint me... Every fucking time!" She said frustratingly. She called the doctor and he came for a checkup. "When will this shit be out of my hand..." Xavier asked irritatingly looking at the arm support. "Hardly one week until we cut the stitches..." Doctor replied. "Is he okay now?" Sarah asked him and Xavier looked at her with raised eyebrows. "Yes, perfectly fine now..." He looked at her and smiled. "You have got a very loving wife Xavier... She was looking after you whole night..." He said and Xavier looked at Sarah surprised. He wasn''t expecting this. The doctor went out and Sarah followed him. "Doctor?" She called him and looked at her. "You can call me Ash... I am Xavier''s friend..." He said giving her friendly smile. "Okay... Actually Xavier woke upst night and we had a conversation but when I asked him about it in the morning, he doesn''t remember anything... Can you please tell me what''s happening?" She asked sadly. "Ohh, he woke up?... Actually it''s normal, he was under the effect of drug. He might have talked to you but he won''t remember anything because he was not in his senses... There is no need to worry..." He exined. Sarah nodded with smile and he left. She went back and saw Xavier looking at her with scrutinizing gaze. "Why you were here all night?... Where is Ace?" He asked with Stern gaze. Sarah looked at him nkly, what should she say, that ''I am here because I love you and wanted to be with you'' he will definitelyugh at her. "Ace has to take care of some things and he said mansion is not safe as you are injured and we can get attacked any time so I stayed here with you..." She lied. Xavier nodded and stood up. "Where are you going?" She asked confused. "Home" He replied in a obvious tone. "But you haven''t recovered yet" She said looking at his stupidity. "And why do you care?" He snapped at her. "Because I___" She stopped before she could spill her truth. "Because I am your wife and you are my responsibility..." She said confidently. Xavier rolled his eyes. "Why do I even bother to think that you care..." He mumbled which she couldn''t hear it properly. Sarah told him not to go home at least one more day but he wasn''t ready to listen so doctors gave her instructions how to take of him and gave him discharge. When they reached home Sarah went for a shower, her whole body was sour after sleeping on the tiny couch. She took her shower and wore her robe. "What the fuck are you doing?" She heard mad Xavier, he was yelling at someone. Sarah quickly went outside and saw a maid crying with sponge in her hand. She was giving him sponge bath. Xavier was feeling sticky and dirty so ordered maid to help him but she was so terrified of him that she was constantly doing mistakes and it was irritating to him. "Get out!" He growled at her and she literally ran out of the room. He cursed standing up and took out his arm support and walked towards the washroom. Sarah looked at him with wide eyes and quickly followed him in the washroom. "What are you doing?" "Get out" He ordered not even looking at her. "Okay but what are you doing?" She asked again with frown. "I am taking shower and what''s your problem..." He said annoyed. Doctor did informed her that he might behave like this so she wasn''t surprised. "But you can''t take shower, if your wound gets wet then it will get infected..." She stated. "If you want to take bath then I can help..." He looked at her with raised eyebrows. "You?" She nodded. "Yes, I mean we have done more than this it shouldn''t bother you..." She shrugged. "I just want to help, you have done so much for me that''s why..." "Fine, if you want to then do it..." He said and she smiled. ''doesn''t want to ept that he needs my help... handsome monster'' Sarah wrapped a cast cover around his arm so it won''t get wet. Xavier looked at her as did everything for him. He has no idea how should he feel right now but it was making him feel good. Sarah looked at his pants and then to him. "We need to take it off..." She said awkwardly. "Go ahead then" He smirked at her. Her cheeks turned red as she tucked his pants down from his waist. It was not like she is seeing something new but it was still making her feel excited and weird. Xavier stepped out of his pants and stood in front of her naked. Sarah was blushing furiously looking at him. She poured the body wash on her palm and started rubbing his chest and left arm which wasn''t injured. Xavier stood there calmly but her each and every touch was making him feel like heaven. He wanted to have her right there but it wasn''t the right time. He can see her enjoying her work. The way she was touching him it was obvious that she has the same thing in her mind. Sarah slowly explored his all body and finally it was time to clean down there. She looked at him nervously. "Don''t touch it... Otherwise it''s fixed that I am breaking my stitches..." He said and she bit her lips stopping herself from blushing. She knows that once he lose his control then he won''t stop and it''s not good for his health right now. She washed his body gently not wanting to hurt him. Xavier rested his arm on her shoulder while she was helping him to wear shirt. Her eyes fell on small fresh cuts on his chest and her face fell. "I am sorry" She mumbled looking at him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Xavier looked at her with frown. "What for?" "This happened because of me... If you weren''t have killed John because of me then his son wouldn''t have attacked you." She said. "Bullshit... He would have attacked me anyway, it''s not your fault... Don''t think too much..." He said looking at her with soft eyes. Sarah gently touched his cuts. "I was so scaredst night... I thought I lost you..." She confessed. Xavier''s heart skipped a beat for a second listening her words. "Why?..." "Because I care for you... Believe it or not I really do..." She said looking at him. He scoffed turning around from her. "Aren''t you forced in this marriage... And I am the unwanted husband..." He said while wearing his arm support. He really has no energy to bring back the past and argue over it but couldn''t stop himself from questioning her. She looked at him sadly. He wasn''t saying anything wrong but how should she tell him that he isn''t unwanted anymore, she love him. "May be I have changed my mind... You are not the person I thought you were..." She confessed. "Or may be I am worst than that..." He chuckled mockingly. ''Then why I can''t see anything bad in you anymore...'' She thought to herself. "Sir?... Your lunch is here..." They both heard maid. She ced the food there and left. Sarah gave him his soup and sat on the couch while eating her lunch. She couldn''t control herself from Stealing ncing at him. He was focused on his food and she was admiring his every move. Her whole day went like that, admiring him and looking at him like lost puppy. Xavier was well aware of her stares but didn''t confront her. He knows that she is weird, she was like that since college and that''s what he liked the most about her. It waste evening when he finally ced hisptop aside and looked at him to found her staring at him with smile. "If you are done boring holes in me then can you arrange dinner, I am hungry..." He said and she snapped out of her thoughts. She looked away embarrassed. "Yeah, I''ll do that... I am sorry..." She bit her tongue mentally pping herself. ''why you have to make it so obvious...'' She Scolded herself and ordered maids to bring their dinner. "Can I help you?" She said when she saw him struggling to eat. "And why would you?" He looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "Because I can..." She said his most used words. Xavier chuckled as she mimicked him and it made her smile too. "You look beautiful when you smile..." She said in daze. He looked at her with charming smile. "Are you making fun of me..." He asked in yful threatening tone. "No! How dare I..." She smiled naughtily while taking the spoon from him. Xavier shook his head chuckling and she started feeding him. Her heart was finally feeling at rest as things were taking good turn. He wasn''t behaving irritated or mad anymore. Things has became more normal and casual between them. They were getting Suddenly they heard knock on the door and Ace came in. "Sorry to disturb you guys but Peter Is here..." He dered. "Why?" Xavier scowled and Sarah tensed. Her father never fails to create problems in her life. "We broke the alliance and now he is here to take Sarah with him..." Ace informed and Sarah''s face went pale. 44) say you love me! 44) say you love me! Authors pov Sarah''s face went pale as she heard her father''s name. All the memories from that day shed in front of her. ''why he is here and what does he mean by he wants to take me back. He himself has told me that he is not my father then what the fuck is he want. What if he try to break this marriage, I don''t want to go back in that house. He won''t hesitate to sale me somewhere.'' She looked at Xavier with concerned face as he stood up from the couch. She couldn''t judge from his nk face that what is he thinking. Sarah kept the te aside and stood up too. "He is waiting in living room..." Ace informed. Xavier gave him a nod and started walking outside. Sarah followed Xavier downstairs as he walked where Peter was waiting. Her mind was filled with thousands of questions and doubts. What if Xavier asks her to go with her father. He still don''t know that she love him. May be Xavier thinks that she wants to go with her father as she has given him divorce papers few days ago. ''No! Think positive Sarah. He wouldn''t have brought you back if he wants you to leave...'' She doesn''t want to leave Xavier, she has finally started loving someone and herself. On top of that this man is not even her father, he himself has made it clear that he hates her and her face does nothing but reminds him of his wife''s betrayal. If he took her then he will make her life hell and worst than before and she is not ready for that. She wanted to stop Xavier and tell him that she don''t want to go but he was already in front of Peter. She stood beside Xavier looking at her evil father. "Why are you here Peter?... Haven''t I made myself clear that we are no longer in any kind of alliance..." Xavier dered. Peter stood in front of him shamelessly. "I know... That''s why I am here to take my daughter back which I gave you in exchange of the deal. No alliance, no wife..." He said looking at Sarah. He has no love for her. She was just a bet for him, he wants her so he can marry her with some other mafia and form new alliances. But for that he have to fake it. "Sarah, I know I was always a bad father and couldn''t give you the love you deserve but I have realized that it was all my fault and not yours. Every family has its ups and downs, please forgive me ande with me... I know you never wanted this marriage and I was wrong to force you in this. But now I am here to make everything right,e with me my child..." He said in fake tone and Xavier clenched his jaw. He looked at Sarah thinking she might want to go with her father. Xavier himself has no idea what he will do if she leaves him again this time. He wasn''t ready for that. Peter grabbed her hand gently but Sarah jerked it back like she has touched something burning hot. She turned around and hugged Xavier making him look at her with raised eyebrows. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I don''t want to go with him... Make him go away..." She said hugging him tightly. She has saw the doubt in Xavier''s eyes before and she can understand that it''s normal for him to think that she doesn''t want to stay here as he has no idea about her feelings. So she was making it crystal clear that this is what she wants. She has no energy to fight worthless battle with her evil father. It''s only going to trigger her and she will be the only one who will suffer. She decided to leave it on Xavier. Xavier Smirked looking at Peter''s shocked face and wrapped his hand around his wife holding her close to him in protective hold. "If you don''t want then no one can take you away from me baby..." He said kissing her forehead and gave a mocking look to Peter. Sarah couldn''t understand if he was genuinely saying it or just want to show It to Peter. "I think it''s enough to make you convince that you doesn''t matter here... Take your shitty face and fuck off..." Xavier said hatefully. "This is not what I signed for... The deal was, I give you the wife and you will give me the security... You can''t fucking break it like this..." Peter gritted angrily. All her n went in drain by Sarah''s behavior. "You broke the alliance when you refused to help my wife when she was kidnapped, instead you left her there and betrayed me by helping Damian... You breached the contract first..." Xavier spat. Sarah was listening everything while holding on Xavier''s arm tightly. She knew that she was nothing but just a deal for her father, he was faking it and it made her hate him even more. "I''ll keep this in mind Xavier... Don''t forget I am soon going to form alliance with Damian. Just start counting your days..." He threatened. Xavier scoffed. "You think you can make Damian marry your daughter who is nothing but a whore. Damian is not that stupid and let me remind you Damian and I are not enemies... You are lucky that I am letting you go alive from here..." Peter closed his eyes frustratingly. "I knew that you are nothing but a destruction... You are born to ruin everything. You are the biggest mistake of my life..." He spat hatefully at Sarah. But she didn''t looked at him. She kept her eyes closed while hugging Xavier. "I haven''t seen such a ungrateful bitch like you..." As soon as those words left his mouth, a hard fist collided with his face making himnd on the floor. Sarah gasped when Xavier punched Peter on his face. It was far more stronger as a injured man. "Mind your fucking tongue when you are talking to my wife... She is king not a fucking Rosewood anymore..." Xavier growled. "Ace throw him out... Make sure he never cross the main gate of my house..." Xavier ordered Ace. Ace happily grabbed Peter by his cor and dragged him out. "I will never forget this insult Xavier... You will pay For this..." He yelled and Ace punched him. "You have to cross me before touching them" Ace said and threw him out of the mansion. Xavier went back to his room with pissed face. "What kind of father you have..." He said hatefully. Sarah was leaning against the wall looking down with sad face. "He is not my father... He killed my real father, may be life would have been different with him." She mumbled. Xavier''s eyes softened looking at her. He walked towards her and gently caressed her cheek. "Was he abusing you?" He asked as he remembered his own past. "Not physically but mentally it was hell... He is evil... He never loved me." She sighed looking up at him. "I don''t want to leave you Xavier... I don''t want to go with him... Do you also think that I am just a deal..." She asked with glossy eyes. It''s better if she clear her ce in his life sooner. Xavier shook his head. "Not anymore... You are more than that..." He said looking at her intensely. "Why you chose me Sarah... Why you want me now..." He questioned looking straight in her eyes. Her heart started thumping as he asked her that question. She wanted to tell him but was afraid of his reaction. Words were stuck in her throat. "Because i___ because___" She shuttered looking at him nervously. Xavier rested his forehead on hers and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. This is the first time they are having this kind of intimacy. He released a sigh while closing his eyes. "Don''t hold yourself back... Say it!" He breathed out and his hot breath fanned her lips. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "Say it Sarah..." He said looking at her pleading and she looked at him shocked. It was hard to believe that he already knows what she wants to tell him. Xavier cupped her cheek. "Say that you love me!" 45) New start! 45) New start! Authors pov Xavier cupped her cheek. "Say that you love me!" Sarah looked in his eyes and took a deep breath. "Yes I love you Xavier... I love you so much..." She finally confessed. "You have no idea how good it feels to hear these words..." He stated and she blushed. "I was waiting for this moment so eagerly..." "I was dying to tell you this..." She said and he chuckled. "You think I don''t know?... I knew what you wanted to say..." He drew circles on her soft chubby cheek. He leaned down and captured her lips in passionate kiss. Sarah held on his shoulder and kissed him back with the same desperation. He dominated the kiss and explored each and every corner of her mouth. He broke the kiss and pampered kisses on her neck and shoulder. Sucking on her sweet spot. "Xavier you are injured..." She tried to stop him. She wanted him desperately but she can''t see him in pain. His wound is still fresh. "Fuck it... I want you right now baby..." He Groaned and pulled her in a kiss again. Breaking the kiss, Sarah made him sit on the sofa and stood in front of him looking at him with lustful eyes. Xavier eyed her eagerly. "Don''t make me wait..." He ordered making her smile. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She bent down and unbuckled his pant, Xavier lifted his hips up and she took it off. Standing up she slide down her gown from her shoulders giving him a very good show. His eyes roamed on her hourss figure. Each and every curve is alluring. No matter what he can''t resist This body. It haven''t left his mind till now and never will. She was about to kneel between his legs but he grabbed her arm stopping her. "Not today... Today I only want your pussy... Condom is in drawer..." He said tilting his head towards the wall table. She grabbed the silver packet from the drawer and rolled it on his length. Her heart was filled with happiness and excitement. Today it wasn''t just a physical rtionship, it has love in it. She don''t need to hold herself back anymore. Finally he belongs to her and she belongs to him. Only the feeling was overwhelming. She looked at Xavier and saw only admiration in his eyes. She didn''t saw any judgement in his behavior regarding her body. She wasn''t skinny and slim like other girls and this is the only thing which makes her insure about Herself. Sometimes confidence dies if person is staying in the environment where people are always judging for everything and that''s what happened to Sarah. Her confidence died when she faced criticism and negativements of people on her body. They failed to see that she has a beautiful curvy body under her baggy clothes. She feels different in front of Xavier, somehow more confident and beautiful. She carefully sat on hisp and slowly took his length in. He bit his lip and cursed as her wetness coated his member. He held by her waist with his free hand. Sarah arch her back as her core swallowed his hardness. Xavier sucked on her breasts as she started riding him. He enjoyed watching the ass jingle as she moved her hips. She slide her hands through his hair and sucked on his shoulder. Xavier threw his head back as she increased her speed. He pinched her nipple making her moan. He was close but he wanted her to finish first. He rubbed her clit with his thumb and familiar knots formed in her stomach. "I am cuming..." She moaned. He grabbed her head and pulled her in a rough kiss as she orgasmed and her scream got muffled by his lips. Xavier climaxed after her and threw his head back. Sarah''s head fell on his shoulder as they both catch their breath. "Is your hand okay?" She breathed out and he nodded. They both cleaned themselves in the washroom andid down on the bed naked. Sarah ced her head on his shoulder carefully so she won''t hurt him. "I am so happy today... Finally something good is happening after so long..." She said while he yed with her hair. "I know..." He smiled at her. "I don''t want to stay in the past anymore Sarah... Let''s start new beginning with fresh memories. Where nothing can separate us..." He said and her smile widened. "Let''s forget everything and fall in love again..." "I am so happy that you think like this Xavier..." She smiled at him and kissed his chest. "Let''s start new life with fresh memories... I don''t like my past either... You are the only one who is important for me right now." They promised each other but only if they knew that both of them have different meaning of new Beginning and sad past. Xavier''s past is full of Sarah, where Sarah''s past doesn''t remember Xavier at all. They still have a big misunderstanding between them and there were no signs of getting it clear. "I love you" Xavier kissed her forehead and her heart fluttered at this. After all she is experiencing this for the first time. She never thought that she will fall in love with the man from whom she was running away. Who is criminal but she still can''t see anything bad in him. It''s a same man whom she wanted to give divorce and now she is ready to die for him. This time she realized that time changes everything. Finally her wait and struggle is over, she no longer have to cry to sleep. She doesn''t need to hold cold pillow tofort herself. She don''t need to beg for love anymore. Because now she has a love of her life, her husband. She has started trusting him, she believes that he will there for her. He won''t let her go like today. She has started feeling more happy and everything seems beautiful when he is around. But the question is why Xavier decided to forgive her, why he suddenly started behaving good with her, why he is no longer angry, why he epted her back without confronting her. He didn''t even utter a word about their past. Is it a silence before the storm. Did Sarah has really found a love or it''s just a mirage in hot desert. There are so many secrets which are yet to reveal, can Xavier and Sarah handle it or their love will go though pain and suffering again. Is he nning something or he genuinely want a new start. 46) Blooming love! 46) Blooming love! Authors pov "You are making it difficult for me to leave..." Sarah pouted as she wrapped her hands around Xavier''s neck. "Then don''t leave..." He mumbled snuggling in her neck. "We can fuck whole day..." He suggested and sheughed hitting on his back. "You are such a pervert..." She pulled back from him and he Groaned in disapproval. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It been week since they have confessed each other''s feelings. Xavier''s wound has healed and he is perfectly fine now. Sarah was with him whole week, making sure he is okay before resuming her work. They have started spending time each other and enjoying each other''spany. Sarah often thought about asking him regarding his past but she didn''t wanted to make him ufortable. She still has no idea who is the girl who has left him broken. She was scared that if she brought that topic up then he might get hurt by the bitter memories. On other hand Xavier has made it clear that they won''t talk about their past. Nothing was worth to discuss anyway and agreed as per her memory she also has nothing to be happy about her past. They both are broken on their own way. "If you keep saying like this then I might have to cancel my ns..." She teased enjoying his embrace around her. "I am always ready for you..." Xavier kissed her nose tip. Suddenly his phone rang and he broke the hug picking up the call. Sarah waited as he finished the call and looked at her. "I have a important meeting today and I must attend..." He dered. "Okay fine... Take care." She smiled. He pulled her by waist and gave her a deep french kiss. Their makeout got disturbed as they heard knock on the door and Amanda came in. Sarah''s smile vanished as she saw her husband''s mistress or whatever they call them. "Boss I need to talk to you... Please" Amanda said with pleading face. She was wearing decent clothes today. Jeans and top which was covering her from head to toe. She also had no makeup on, it felt like she is stressed and sick. Sarah looked at Xavier and he cupped her cheeks. "It''s nothing like you are thinking..." Sarah couldn''t understand how she should react. She wants to trust Xavier but he definitely has a past with Amanda which she can''t ignore. Xavier sighed and went to his closet while Amanda stood there waiting for him. Sarah looked at her with disapproving look. "I am happy, you two are finally together..." Amanda said. Sarah looked at her surprised. ''No bitchyments today'' she thought. "Don''t worry Sarah, I am not here to create any problem. I just need help and he is the only one who can help me right now... I swear I don''t mean any harm..." She assured. Sarah didn''t replied her as she stood there silently waiting for Xavier. He came back from the closet and gave Amanda a cheque. "Take this and Don''te here again... It''s enough to pay all the medical bills of your sister..." He said firmly and turned towards Sarah. "Wait for me, I''ll take shower and join you for breakfast..." He pecked her lips and went to bathroom. Sarah sighed in relief thinking he was just helping her. There is nothing else. "Can I ask you something Amanda?" Amanda smiled bitterly. "Sure" "Why you do this work instead of doing something decent and with dignity..." Sarah asked confused. Amanda genuinely seemed to be a nice girl to her. She wasn''t that kind of evil like her sister Natasha. "To be honest your so called dignity never helped me Sarah... My sister has a brain tumor and now I have a burden of debts on my shoulders... You think I didn''t tried to live a decent life, I did! but it didn''t helped me. I wasn''t born with the golden spoon in my mouth like you, neither I have a qualified education and degrees on my name. Neither I had father who will give me hispany... I was born poor and in abusive household. I had to struggle to survive and had to save my sister too. I needed money for that and selling my body was the only way to earn quick money... I don''t care what people think about me because they don''t feed me. Their respect or this so called dignity can''t cure my sister... Trust me All morals and ethics tookst seat when your stomach is empty... I am Not saying that this work is good but people have no right to judge us just because we sale our body to feed our family... You are lucky, I am not..." She said with glossy eyes. "You don''t have to worry... I never had feelings for Xavier neither he showed any interest in me. He was just a rich client. Wish you a good life ahead..." "I am sorry... It must have been hard..." Sarah Said Sighing. "I hope your sister gets well soon..." Amanda smiled gratefully and left. Sarah sighed thinking life isn''t always rainbow and flowers to everyone. All people are facing ups and downs in their life. And if we can''t help them then at least make it easy for them by not judging and not spreading hatred towards them. World will be so much in peace if people learn to ept and respect each other. Sarah picked up her purse and went downstairs to dining hall. Ace was already sitting there. "Good morning, finally your holidays are over..." He chuckled. "Yeah..." She replied but her purse slipped from her hand and fell down. The small bottle of her medicines rolled out from her purse and Ace picked it up for her. He saw the bottle and frowned. "Why are you taking this medicines... Isn''t it for the depressed people" Sarah looked at him nervously. "These are mine..." She took the Bottle from his hand. "But why... Why you need this..." He asked confused. "Do you remember I told you about my ident?" She asked and he nodded. "I had to take this from that day because I got a serious injury in my head and little ups and downs in life affects my mental health... You know panic attacks, anxiety and all that..." "Fuck... Does Xavier know about it... We can go to the best doctor..." He suggested. "No!... Xavier has no idea about it... And I don''t want to tell him..." She said pleadingly. Ace looked at her in disbelief. "But why?..." "Because we have recently started our life. I don''t want to make him worried about it. Also I don''t want to talk about that things. I am fine now, Ace... I haven''t took these medicines from one week... Xavier is making changes in my life and want to be his happy ce. If I told him this then he will be worried for no reason..." She exined. "Are you sure?... Because it''s your life and I am no one to decide for you. But are you sure it won''t create any problem in future..." He asked in concern. "Yes I am sure... I am going stop taking this anyway... Just don''t tell Xavier..." She requested and he nodded. "May be I''ll tell him when I am ready..." "What are you guys talking about?" She clutched on the bottle when she heard Xavier and gulped nervously. "Nothing I am just telling her that you gets jealous whenever I talk to her..." Ace came to her rescue. Sarah slowly ced that bottle back in her purse while Xavier was busy ring at Ace. "I think you don''t love your fucking life anymore..." Xavier said while sitting beside Sarah. "Isn''t that true?" Ace rolled his eyes. "Is it true?" Sarah teased Xavier keeping her purse aside. "I don''t like when you give your attention to someone else." Xavier confessed. "It belongs to me..." "You don''t have to be jealous... I am only yours..." She said and he smiled pecking her lips. "Eww... Get a room you dirty people... Oh my god Why I am feeling so alergic now a days... May be the air has be toxic with love..." Ace scowled yfully and theyughed. "Wait till you find your soulmate..." Sarah stated. Ace scoffed. "Not happening... Love is not my thing..." They finished their breakfast and went to their respective works. Sarah was finally in her office after a week but her mind was constantly thinking about Xavier. She was smiling and blushing remembering their moments. She has started staying happy now a days and it made her realized that she has took the right decision. Xavier is the only one for her. William looked at her smiling face and his heart felt at ease. ''i knew with time Everything will be fine. Now I can die peacefully thinking you are safe, Sarah...'' He thought. Sarah looked at him as his phone rang and he excused himself receiving the call. She saw him go stiff visibly and got alert. William disconnected the call and looked at Sarah. "Your brother is out ofa..." He dered. 47) you wont regret! 47) you won''t regret! Authors pov Sarah looked at William tensed when he said her brother is out ofa. He is a younger version of Peter and Sarah hates him with her guts. "It''s been two weeks, he has woke up..." "Well it''s good that he is fine now but I don''t want to keep any rtionship with those people anymore...." She said resuming her work. "I understand... I thought I should inform you about it..." He stated. He was ina for almost five years and Sarah still has no idea what actually happened to him. "Mr. William what actually happened at that time... Was it really an ident or Peter lied about it too..." She questioned curiously. William looked at her nervously. Only William knows what actually happened to her brother, Henry. There are so many secrets which are only knows to William. The reality is Peter and even Henry don''t know the real reason behind it. Only William knows and he has kept this secret safe with him to protect Sarah. "Peter said that it was an ident but I think he got attacked by another gang. Thankfully bullet didn''t damaged his head much and he survived..." William replied. "Person who shot him must have a very bad aim..." She chuckled and looked at the file resuming her work. William looked at her and forced a smile. "Indeed that person has a very bad aim..." He said but she couldn''t see the hidden meaning behind his words. "I just hope Henry won''t create any problem for us... After all he was the CEO before you..." He stated and Sarah tensed. William is right, Henry is definitely going to create problems for her but this time she won''t give up on anything. Henry''s and Sarah''s rtion was worst, as a big brother he thinks that he has a right to control his sister''s life. He always tried to control Sarah and Natasha while Peter never felt it necessary to correct him. Henry is nothing but another nightmare of Sarah. At night she finished her work and went back home. She was Eger to see Xavier after a long day. When she entered their room, Xavier wasn''t there yet so she decided to freshen up. She finished showering and came out. Xavier was sitting on the couch while typing something on his husband. His coat was resting on the couch and sleeves of his white shirt was rolled up to his elbow showcasing his sexy hands. He was focused and it was hot. She never thought that she can find a man so sexy who is just typing. She shamelessly roamed her eyes on him enjoying the view. "Are you done drooling baby?" Xavier said without even looking at her and snapping her out of her sinful thoughts. She blushed as he finally looked at her cing hisptop on coffee table. Xavier gestured her toe near while leaning back on the couch. Sarah walked towards him and he pulled her on hisp. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "How was your day?" He asked caressing her hair. Sarah ced her head on his shoulder and took a breath of relief. Life never felt this much peaceful before. She was Missing this till now. There was no one to ask her this before, no one cared how her day was. Or no one was there to hug her after hectic day. All these small gestures were making her fall for him more. "As usual... How was your day?" She asked sliding and roaming her hand in his hair while enjoying the smoothness. "I am sure you don''t want to know about it..." He chuckled. Sarah couldn''t agree more. "Yes, you are right... I don''t want to know how many people you killed today." She rolled her eyes. "Did you cut your hair..." She asked. He nodded. "Yes because if I won''t I''ll be bald soon... My wild wife love to torture my hair..." He smirked making her blush. "I am not that wild..." She chuckled. "Really?, wanna see my back..." He raised his eyebrows. She tucked his cor aside and peaked inside his shirt. She bit her tongue when she saw scratched on his back. "Oh god! I am so sorry..." She looked at him guiltily. "It burns while taking shower..." Heined. "So what am I suppose to do to make you feel good..." She asked and he smirked. "It''s on you... What you can do" He asked with mischievous smile. Sarah Smirked. "I can make it up..." She slowly travelled her tongue tip on his earlobe and gently bit on it. Xavier closed his eyes and rxed letting her do whatever she wants. She slowly pampered kisses on his jaw, neck and shoulder. He grabbed her by waist encouraging her to continue. She sucked on his neck and slowly massaged the Bulge in his pants. She can feel him getting harder with every second. Xavier grabbed the back of her head and pulled her in a kiss. Sarah responded back fiercely. She broke the kiss and looked at him with lustful eyes. She slowly kneeled between his legs and his eyes darkened with lust and desire. He spread his legs as she unbuckled his belt. She tucked down his pants and his member stood in front of her proudly. "This is what you do to me..." He rasped. Sarah Smirked in victory as she took a hold of his hardness and stroked it. Xavier threw his head back enjoying the moment. She licked the tip and slowly took him in her mouth. Xavier grabbed the back of her head and she gagged. He was too big for her. He gave her time to adjust and she finally started sucking and licking it like a popsicle. She could feel wetness pooling between her thighs as she heard his moans. She massaged his balls and sucked harder making him curse. Xavier grabbed her hair in fist and started thrusting in her mouth. He finally emptied himself deep in her throat and she swallowed every drop. She pulled back breathing heavily and gasping for air. Xavier picked her up and threw her on the couch making her bounce on it. "It''s my turn now..." He smirked ripping her shorts. **** "Are you feeling better now..." Xavier asked massaging her shoulders. "Hmm..." She replied enjoying his touch. Xavier smirked looking at her. "May be I was too roughst night..." He chuckled and she narrowed her eyes at him. "You are evil..." Sheined. "You know I am not a gentleman... And yeah, someone was screaming and begging for more... Thankfully I have a soundproof walls in my bedroom..." He teased making her blush furiously. "God! Stop it Xavier..." She hide her face behind her palms. Xavierughed at her reaction. He washed off the soap from her shoulder and leaned back in bathtub. "We are going on a holiday next week... If you have any important work then do it before that..." He said and she looked at him confused. "Holiday... Why?" "It''s our honeymoon... I want to spend time with you alone..." He confessed making her smile. "Okay, I am excited" She eximed making him chuckle. Sarah got ready for the office after wonderful night and morning. She was eager to finish her important meetings so they could enjoy their time together. Vacation was indeed a good idea. She have noticed that Xavier never talk much about his life or work, There is definitely ack ofmunication and this might change by this vacation. She wants to know him more, she wants to be his happy ce where he can be at peace and feel rx. She wants him to share everything with her. She wants to make his life better instead of giving him burden of her own dark past. ''you will never regret loving me Xavier... I promise...'' With that thought and happy smile she entered her cabin but Her smile disappeared when she saw Henry sitting on her chair. 48) He will leave you! 48) He will leave you! Authors pov Sarah stood there with hard expressions as she saw her brother sitting on her chair with disgusting smirk. "Hello little sister..." Henry greeted. He was sitting on the chair like he owns thepany. "Congrattions... You got married. And sorry I couldn''t attend your lovely wedding... I heard you were crying in happiness..." He mocked. Sarah gave him a wicked smile. Now she has nothing to be afraid of him. He can''t hurt her anymore and definitely won''t be able to control her life anymore. "Shouldn''t you be resting, Brother... It''s not safe for you to roam around like this when anyone can She replied smirking. Henry clenched his jaw Angrily. "You have grown a tongue, I see... Should I teach you how to keep it in control..." "I dare you to try..." She growled banging her fists on the table. "Do it! I dare you!" She gritted ring at him. Henry stood up and red at her. "All these attitude and confidence... Just because your husband is powerful? You think I can''t destroy you..." He threatened. "Before destroying myself take a look at your life... And put that shit together..." She spat hatefully. "I know what I have to do and that''s why I am here... I am going to build everything back..." He walked across the table and stood in front of her, hovering over her. Sarah didn''t flinched or got scared by him this time, she wasn''t going to give up. She had enough of this Father and son. "Thispany belongs to me... I want it back..." He dered. Sarah chuckled and sat down on her Chair, crossing her legs like a queen. "Looks like you are still ina and in illusion. Wake up..." Henry''s insides were boiling in Anger by her attitude. "I will kill you Sarah, you don''t even deserve a penny... A bastard like you have no right over my father''s not a normal girl. You are a psycho..." He tried to trigger her. Peter has tell him everything about her history and Henry wasn''t going to hold himself back from throwing it on her face. "You don''t have to worry about me and my mental health, I am doing perfectly fine... And I definitely have a right on this property because I have invested my time and hardwork in it. Legally, your so called father has made me owner of thispany and I deserve this. I''ll take it as apensation from you for making my life hell for so many years..." She replied leaning back against her chair. "For killing my mother and my father..." She looked at him hatefully. Henry scoffed. "You should be grateful that we didn''t killed you... Instead we gave you family and luxurious life, father is right. You are a ungrateful bitch..." "I would have preferred shelter home instead of your family... At least I wouldn''t have to grow up in criminals..." She rolled her eyes. She knows disobedience trigger him and she wasn''t holding herself back. He feeds on fear and that''s what she doesn''t want to give him. "I am not fucking around Sarah... I want thispany otherwise you have to Divorce Xavier..." He said and she frowned at him. "Divorce him and marry other man, whoever our father chose for you and in exchange you can keep thispany... Or give us back ourpany and get the hell out of our lives..." He put a condition in front of her. "You are lucky Xavier is not here otherwise you would have been ina again... Don''t go in front of him if you want to live. He has very poor tolerance level. I can''t guarantee your life if you talk this shit in front of him... And about your lovely deal, I have a beautiful answer for you..." She said sarcastically and showed him her middle finger. "Fuck off!" Henry gritted his jaw. "You are going to regret this... You are flying to high because of your husband, just wait till hend you on the ground and show you your ce. Mafia''s interest doesn''t stay long in one woman and you definitely have nothing to be interesting... Just pray that this won''t happen because when he will leave you, I will kill you... And you no that I never give empty threats." Sarah red at him. "Do your best... I have my trust and faith in Xavier, he is not like you..." He smirked. "We will see... Anyway I am going to take thispany back, sooner orter..." "Get out!" She spat. Henry looked at her up and down disgustingly. "Dirty blood..." He scowled and turned around to leave. Sarah Groaned frustratingly. "Fuck you..." She yelled behind him. She was boiling in Anger by now. Her body was shaking in Anger. She took deep breaths to control herself. ''No! Xavier is not like other men, he will never hurt me. I know! I know he won''t leave me no matter what... I won''t let anyone affect my life anymore. They hate me that''s why they are talking this shit. My Xavier is not like that...'' She shook her head furiously. Her mind couldn''t stop overthinking about it as stupid scenarios started forming in her mind. "Miss are you okay?... I heard Henry was here..." William asked as he entered her office in worry. "I am fine... He was just talking shit..." She spat madly. "What did he said?" He asked taking a seat in front of her. "He said that either I have to give him back thispany or I have to divorce Xavier and marry other man whom they will chose for me... They just want to use me to strengthen their mafia..." She said fuming in anger. William handed her the ss of water. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Take this... You are shaking..." He looked at her in concern. He has never seen her like this much angry. Sarah took the ss from him and drank half of the ss but still she couldn''t control her anger. She clutched on the ss tightly and threw it on the floor making William look at her in shock. "Sarah?" He yelled as ss broke into pieces. Sarah stood up from her chair grabbing her head. "He said Xavier will leave me... Mafia''s lose their interest. No! Xavier won''t leave me'' right?... He will never betray me..." She said terrified. William stood up from the chair and tried to approach her gently as he realized she is having episode. It''s been long that she has had it. "No he won''t... He Loves you, you are his wife... Don''t listen to Henry, he is a evil man... Rx and take a deep breath..." He said gently and in calming voice. She nodded her head in daze. "Right!... Right, he is a evil man..." William''s eyes turned glossy, he has seen her like this before when she broke up with Xavier and he can''t witness it again. "Right... Okay now we are going to sit down. Where are your medicines?..." He gently grabbed her hand and made her sit on the sofa. He opened the drawer and took out her medicines. "It''s okay... You don''t have to think about them anymore... I am with you and they can''t harm you. He can''t do anything..." He assured and handed her the medicines. Sarah gulped it down and threw her head back. William waited for her to fall asleep and when she did, heid her on the sofa so she can sleep peacefully. "I know I am not less than a monster and I am responsible for your this situation too. I couldn''t save you back then but I''ll definitely fight for you from now on. Henry can never touch you until I am with you..." He wiped his tears of guilt. "I just hope that Xavier''s love heals you... That''s the only way..." 49) I wont leave you! 49) I won''t leave you! Authors pov Sarah went home in the night after finishing her work. She can still feel her head throbbing in pain Even after sleep. ''Why these people are set on destroying my life. I was doing so good, I didn''t need these medicines whole week until he came back with his disgusting face. Everything is negative when those people are around me. I can''t let them ruin me this time. I have to be stronger than before. Xavier is with me and I don''t have to be scared of them anymore. He will never leave me and I trust him. I will fight with them, fight for everything which I have now...'' She thought. Her guard parked the car in front of the mansion and turned around to face her. "Ma''am is your brother troubling you?... We Heard it from one of your employees. If that''s the case then we have to inform the boss and take care of it..." He said. Sarah shook her head. "No, it''s not like that... We definitely don''t have good rtionship but he is no threat. You don''t need to bother Xavier about it." She can fight for herself, she doesn''t need to hide behind Xavier for every small trouble. "Very well ma''am..." He got out and opened the car door for her. Sarah walked inside the mansion and straight away went to her bedroom. She freshen up and came out wearing shorts and loose t-shirt. Xavier entered the room and looked at her. She smiled looking at him and he smiled back. "How was your day?" She asked. It has be her habit of asking him that. May be because no one asked her that till now. These small gestures and little things can make big difference in someone''s life. Xavier took off his coat answering. "As always, you don''t want to know..." He sighed throwing it on the couch. "But it feels so good whenever you ask this... It feels like at least someone is there who cares..." He looked at her lovingly. Sarah smiled tiredly. "Because I do..." She even sounds tired. Xavier walked towards her and cupped her cheeks. "But what happened to you?... Why are you looking so down... Did something happened, did Peter do anything?..." He asked frowning. Sarah held his hands which were cupping her face and shook her head. "No! It was just a hectic day... I have a headache..." She lied. "Hmm... Sit down... I''ll make it go..." He smiled cheekily. "How?" She asked confused. "Just sit..." He said and sat down on the couch. Sarah sat between his legs confused. Xavier rolled his sleeves up and started massaging her head gently. "It will make you feel good..." He said. Sarah smiled at his loving act. "Thank you... I needed this..." Xavier massaged her head and moan escaped her lips. "Don''t do it or this massage will end up in something else..." He warned and she blushed. "Xavier can I ask you something?" She asked and he hummed. "You won''t leave me ever, right?" Xavier stiffened at her words. "Why would you think like that?" He frowned. "Just tell me... Someone said that mafia''s lose their interests in their wives quickly..." She confessed and looked at him sadly. Xavier clenched his jaw Angrily. "Bullshit... Who said that?" "Just tell me" She asked again. Xavier pulled her in hisp and hugged her. "No! I can never leave you baby... I love you... Don''t you trust me..." Sarah hugged him tightly. "I do! I trust you more than myself Xavier and that''s why I can''t handle the separation from you. It will break me..." "It won''t happen... You don''t have to overthink..." He assured. "Don''t listen to anyone''s bullshit..." "I love you..." She confessed hugging him tightly. "I love you too..." He kissed her forehead while rubbing her back soothingly. "Have you finished your work, we are going on a honeymoon..." He changed the topic. She looked at him and nodded. "Yes, I am excited... But where are we going and what should I pack?" He chuckled. "You don''t have to worry about it... My stylist will take care of that... You just prepare yourself..." She smiled nodding. ********** The week went in blur and they were finally leaving on their honeymoon. It was peaceful after that day, Henry haven''t tried anything yet. Sarah has almost forgot about him as her days are like heaven. Xavier has made her fallen for him so badly that she can''t stay away from him for too much hours. He was Pampering and treating her like queen. She can remember their passionate time clearly and still can''t get enough of him. She is also trying to stop her medicines. In this week she has taken it only two times. The frequency has definitelye down. She gets headache because of that but it''s tolerable and she really wants to stop so she handles it. Sarah tried to make Xavier open about his past but before she brought that topic up Xavier cut it off. He usually ignores talking about it and she has stopped bringing it up as she doesn''t want to hurt his feelings. She tried to ask Ace but too has no idea about it. He only knows in beads and it''s of no help. Sarah decided to leave it on him. When he isfortable he will share it with her. She doesn''t want to force him. On other hand she couldn''t tell him about her either past either. "You have a private jet?" Her mouth dropped as she saw luxurious jet. "Yeah" He chuckled. "You didn''t told me..." Sheined. "I don''t like to show off..." He shrugged. "Come" He held her hand and they walked inside. "Where are we going?... I have asked you so many times..." She whined. "And I have told you that it''s a surprise... So many times..." He mimicked her. Sarah rolled her eyes and frowned. "Don''t roll your eyes at me..." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He warned. He has warned her before too but she loves to tease him. She wants to know what he can do. "Or what?..." "Trust me, you don''t want to know that right now..." He said. Sarah Smirked and rolled her eyes again. "You need a good reminder..." Xavier Smirked and grabbed her arm. Sarah gasped when he dragged her in Private room and closed the door. All the flight attendants was looking at them with wide eyes. Xavier threw her on the bed and locked the door. "Take off your Jean''s and on your four, now!..." He ordered in dominating voice. Sarah''s eyes widened. "No! You can''t do that... I am not kid... Seriously Xavier?" She asked in disbelief. "I''ll show you how much serious I am..." He took off his jacket. "Do it before I make you... You are adding in your punishment..." He said as he rolled up his sleeves. Sarah didn''t moved from her ce and Suddenly jumped out the bed when he took a step forward. "No!" She screamed andughed as she started running towards the door. Herugh got louder as Xavier grabbed her by the waist and pushed her on the bed. She couldn''t control herugh and rolled on the bed. Xavier chuckled at her reaction. "Is it funny?... Just wait you won''t beughing after I am done with you..." He mocked and she stoppedughing. "You can''t be serious..." She gulped. "You will see baby..." He smirked. He sat on the bed and pulled her across hisp making her scream. 50) Italy! 50) Italy! Authors pov Xavier sat on the bed and threw her across hisp making her scream. She wiggled in his hold but he held her down with his one hand. He unbuttoned her jeans with his free hand and slide it down of her butt. "Okay I am sorry!" She yelled. "Toote baby..." He smirked caressing her butt cheeks. Sarah sucked in breath as his hands roamed on her thighs and butt. Loud gasp left her mouth when he spanked her. "Count!" He ordered. "One" She breathed out as light sting disappeared and left a sweet pain behind. ''god why this feels so good...'' She thought biting her lips. Xavier spanked her once again and she started counting. With every p she was getting wetter than before. Her core has started itching with need. He definitely knows her every weak spot. After few more ps he released her and pulled her pants up. "Done?" She rolled on the bed and questioned. "Hmm" He responded. "So soon?" She asked and he frowned at her. "Don''t me me... It feels so good and you are awesome..." She winked grinning. "You are getting naughty day by day..." He chuckled. She climbed on top of him after pushing him on the bed. "And it''s fault... You have spoiled me... Now can we finish what you have started..." She whispered sensually in his ear. "Nahh! It''s your punishment... You are not getting any release today..." He replied enjoying the disappointment on her face. "Are you sure?" She traveled her hands down and unbuckled his belt. She gave a light squeeze to his semi hard member and he cursed. "Don''t!" He warned. "Then stop me..." She smirked biting her lips and teasing him more. "Fuck it..." He cursed and flipped her on the bed. Soon that small bedroom filled with his grunts and her moans. ****** Xavier kept stroking her head as she slept on his chest. He looked at her sleeping form and kissed her forehead. ''I know you are trying to talk about our past but I am not ready. I don''t think I''ll ever be ready for that. Those memories still haunts me. I can''t talk about it Sarah and I won''t. There will be no digging.'' He sighed. "Baby wake up... We are going tond..." He woke her up. Sarah Groaned getting up. Shezily wore her clothes and he wore his. The flightnded and he led her outside. They were holding hands like lovely couple and Sarah''s smile wasn''t leaving her face. She don''t remember when was thest time she had vacation. It was new for her and Xavier''s presence was adding stars to it. "Italy" She eximed. "Yeah..." He smiled. "Oh my god! Thank you so much Xavier... It''s very beautiful country and always wanted toe here..." She pecked his lips. "Let''s go..." He smiled at her happiness. They went to the hotel where they were going to stay. Sarah looked around in awe. "Wow... This hotel is like a pce... So beautiful..." She appreciated. "I know..." Xavier agreed. She looked at the name of the hotel and quickly realized who is the owner. "Anamika!... It belongs to Anamika, isn''t it..." She asked and he nodded. "Yes..." He replied as they walked towards their room. "Are you here for business?..." She frowned. Xavier sighed. "I have a little meeting scheduled with Anamika but I am all yours after that. We have a week for ourselves..." "So it''s a business trip and not honeymoon..." She sulked. "If it were a business trip then I wouldn''t have brought you with me. My business is not safe for you... I brought you with me because I want to enjoy with you. Don''t misunderstand me..." He exined. "Fine... Let''s go... I am tired..." She nodded in understanding thinking At least he is trying. She is a businesswoman too and can understand that how important work is. Xavier pecked her lips. "Come..." They both freshen up and straight away went to sleep. ***** "You areing with me..." Xavier said as he woke up in the morning and walked towards the bathroom. "Me... Why?... What I am going to do in your business meeting..." Sarah asked yawning. "It''s a lunch meeting... Kind of Informal and She ising With her boyfriend so I guess it''s perfectly fine if I go with my lovely wife..." He winked at her. Sarah raised her eyebrows in amusement. "Anamika has a boyfriend... That''s something new..." "It''s none of my business... I just need her to design my hotel..." Xavier shrugged. Sarah joined him in the shower. "I thought you were interested in her... I was so jealous when you were dancing with her..." She pouted. Xavier chuckled. "Really?... Well you shouldn''t because I have eyes for you only... Anamika is not my type. She is too much professional and dry in nature. That woman is not innocent the way she present herself... She can destroy people without knowing anyone that she was behind it... She is cunning..." "Wow! Really... Looks like I always mess with the wrong people..." Sarah chuckled. They got ready and head outside where meeting was scheduled. The waiter quickly approached them and led towards the private room. "This way sir, Miss Sahay is already waiting for you there..." Xavier and Sarah entered the room where Anamika was sitting alone. She stood with smile and greeted them. They all took their ces. "I thought you had apany..." Xavier asked. "Yes, he is almost here..." Anamika answered. "There he is..." She said as door got opened. Sarah''s eyes widened as she saw Massimo entering the room. Xavier raised his eyebrows amused. Massimo Smirked looking at them and sat beside Anamika giving her a French kiss. "Don''t mind me... Please continue..." Sarah looked away from him scared as she remembered that party night. She couldn''t understand why a girl like Anamika is with him. Xavier frowned at him but decided to ignore his presence. Anamika and Xavier discussed about the deal while Massimo was sitting there looking at her like a obsessed man. "Please excuse me... I need to attend this..." Anamika excused herself as she got a phone call. She went out and Xavier looked at Massimo. "Sarah can you give us a moment... I need to talk to him..." Xavier said and she nodded while going out. "Does she know that you are Mafia king? Because as much I remember she is scared of mafia''s..." Xavier questioned. "None of your fucking business... Keep your mouth shut. She doesn''t need to know..." Massimo red at him. "You are unbelievable... You seriously put a tracker around her neck. I am sure she doesn''t know about it... What are you doing to her?" Xavier scowled. "She haven''t seen your real face yet... Am I right?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "If you want to live your rest of the life happily then fucking stay out of this... Anamika is mine and I can do whatever the fuck I want with her... If I have to hide my real identity from her then I will... She doesn''t need to know that I am Mafia..." He replied madly. Xavier shook his head disappointed. "This is the initial stage... I can see the same passion which I had once upon a time. Trust me you will regret it. This thing which you have for her is dangerous, it can destroy you both..." "I know how to control my life... Worry about yourself..." He rolled his eyes. When girls came back they finished the meeting and part there ways. "Why she is with him... That man is not good for her..." Sarah sighed. "He is a bastard... Ignore it..." Xavier replied. "So what are we doing today?" She asked changing the topic. "Get ready... We are going out..." He smiled at her. Sarah pecked his lips. "I am so d that you are not like Massimo..." She said hugging him. Xavier hugged her back but his smile disappeared. ''Or may be I am worse than him...'' He thought sighing. 51) Bad news! 51) Bad news! Authors pov Sarah and Xavier spend their time outside whole day. Going to new ces and enjoying each other''s She was never been this much happy. They did shopping and eat outside, clicked pictures and everything which couples do. Finally they went back to hotel. "God! I am so tired..." "This is just a beginning and you are already tired..." Xavierughed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Just a beginning, what''s next..." She asked excitingly. Xavier ced the bag on the bed. "Wear this and meet me on terrace... I have booked the whole floor, no one will disturb us tonight..." He said with smirk and walked outside. Sarah quickly opened the bag and looked inside. It was red bikini withcy robe. "What is he trying to do...." She wore it and looked at herself in the mirror, her cleavage was looking sexy and every curve was looking prominent in that thin cloth. She wore her robe and walked outside and as he said no one was there to disturb them. Whole floor was empty. She went to the terrace and peaked outside. There was a swimming pool which was filled with rose Petals and surrounded by scented candles. It was indeed a romantic night. Xavier was pouring wine for themselves. Sarah looked around impressed. "It''s awesome..." She blushed. This will be her first time experiencing something like this. Xavier smiled at her and handed her the ss. She drank it while he took off his clothes to get in the water. Sarah ced her ss aside as he extended his hand for her to take. She took his hand and he pulled her closer as they stood on the edge of the pool. "Do you really love me?" He questioned looking at her intensely. "Yes, you can''t even imagine..." She answered honestly. "Do you trust me?" He questioned again tucking a strand behind her ear. "More than myself..." She smiled. Xavier released the knot of her robe and slide it down her body. He roamed his fingers on her curves caressing her gently. "You won''t leave me, right?" He asked and she shook her head No. "Never..." Sarah thought he still has fear of abandonment because of his ex and she can do anything to make him get rid of it. If He needs assurance then she is ready to give him that. "Are you sure?" He questioned and she nodded yes. Xavier grabbed her arms and let their bodies fell in the swimming pool. Sarah didn''t even flinched, she trust him and was sure that he won''t do anything which will hurt her. Their bodies went deep in the water and she held her breath until they came back to the surface. She clutched on his shoulder as she gasped for air. "Oh my god! You are crazy..." She chuckled. "It was awesome... Can we do it again..." She said excited and he chuckled. They yed in the pool, massaged each other''s bodies, drank and enjoyed each other''spany. "You are the best thing which has happened to me." She french kissed him as they finished their dinner. They were resting on the small bed which was covered with curtains. "And you are the most beautiful thing which has came into my life..." He pecked her lips. Sarah slide her hand behind his neck and he pulled her closer. Gentle kisses slowly turned into heated makeout and soon their bodies melted together. His hands roamed on every inch of her body and she enjoyed the evening second of it. Her back arched as he thrust inside her. She moaned in sweet pain. Her nails were scratching his back but it was fueling his desires more. They didn''t stopped whole night. The beautiful night was filled with moans and grunts as they devoured each other. Orgasms after orgasms hit them but the lust was still there. Sarah finally passed out due to exhaustion and Xavier brought her back to their bedroom, after cleaning her he slide down beside her and held her closer to his chest and slept. Sarah was the first one to wake up in the morning, Xavier was still sleeping. She kissed his cheek and slowly removed his hand from her body not wanting to wake him up. She stood up but hissed as she felt sting in her intimate area, she was sore but blush spread on her cheeks as she remembered the reason behind it. She won''t mind pain like this. She picked up his shirt and wore it heading outside towards the kitchen. ''It feels like a dream... Is it really happening or it''s just my illusion. Life has been so bitter that little bit of sweetness seems poisonous. Why God has suddenly decided to grace me with so much love and happiness... Xavier is changing me for good. But why I have a constant feeling that something is about to go wrong or may be I am overthinking. Life has given it to me so unexpectedly that it''s hard to believe. I just hope nothing goes wrong, I am not ready for it...'' She sighed rubbing her head. ''I need to stop overthinking, it''s just my anxiety and nothing else. This is not the first time I am feeling like this. Something was always missing and it''s still missing, I don''t know why I have this feeling in my heart for so long. That ident has really damaged me...'' She drank the water and turned around. She almost screamed when she found Xavier standing behind her. "What the fuck... You literally gave me heart attack..." She ced her hand on her chest. Xavier grinned snaking his hands around her waist. "Why you left me alone in the bed..." Heined. "I was thirsty... Why? what happened?" She wrapped her hands around his neck. "Nothing..." He shook his head and snuggled in her neck and she smiled. "I don''t like it when you are not around me..." ''I knew I was wrong... There is nothing to be worried about. It''s real. Finally my life has started taking good turns... Xavier is a blessing...'' She hugged him tightly. Suddenly her phone rang and Xavier Groaned. She pulled away from whining big child and picked up her phone. Her smile disappeared and turned shocked as she talked on the phone and Xavier frowned looking at her. "What happened?" He asked when she disconnected the call. "Mr. William has diagnosed with cancer..." Her eyes turned glossy. "His health wasn''t good fromst few days but I never thought that it can be this much serious..." "Hey, it''s okay..." Xavier pulled her closer. "He is very important person in my life Xavier. You have no idea how much he has helped me. Whatever I am today, it''s because of him only. He was like my father... It''s so heartbreaking to hear the news..." She said wiping her tears. "He will be fine... Cancer can be cured..." He assured. "I hope so... I really don''t want to loose him... He is leaving to his hometown for a treatment tomorrow... I think I should meet him before he leave..." Xavier nodded in understanding. She looked at him guiltily. "I am sorry... You nned this for us and I am___" "Bullshit... Nothinges over you... We will be leaving soon..." He assured. Sarah packed their bags and they flew back to America. Sarah met William and he assured her that he will be back. He also gave his responsibilities to his son and assured her that he will be there for her just like he was. Sarah transferred money in his ount so there won''t be any problems in treatments. She knows that it won''t be like before, no one can rece William, not even his son. Now she will be facing more problems as he is not here. ''I just hope nothing goes wrong...'' She thought as she returned to home. ''Whatever ising, I am ready for it... As long as Xavier is with me, I don''t have to worry...'' He has be her habit. 52) Surprise? 52) Surprise? After one year Sarah''s pov "Xavier we are gettingte..." I couldn''t stop my giggles as his stumble tingled on my neck. It''s almost 8 am and he is not ready to leave the bed. To be honest I also don''t want to leave, his warm, tight embrace feels so good and safe. "Why you are so Eger to get away from me..." He Groanedzily. "And who said that... For your kind of information mister king we are on this bed almost whole night and let''s not talk about the evening... Your marks are literally all over my body..." I yfully red at him. This man don''t know how to stop once he start fucking me. He grinned naughtily and I smiled. "You are so beautiful that I can''t help but mark you in all way..." In this year we have grown attached to each other like never before. I can''t imagine myself without him. He is Has became more romantic than before. My closet is filled with expensive gifts which I don''t even use. The Rxing baths and passionate nights are memorable. I have started cherishing each and every moment of my life, especially which I have spent with him. "You are making it difficult for me to leave Xavier..." I said and he smirked. "That''s what I want..." He caressed my cheek. "I want to make it difficult for you to leave me..." He doesn''t even need to try because I am his. I can''t leave him, not even in dream. "You know I can''t leave you..." I replied holding his hand. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I know..." He smiled kissing my forehead and it''s the best feeling in the world. I love his kisses. He Groaned when his phone rang, he is a busy man but still he gives me time and make me feel special. As a businesswoman I know how difficult it is. In this one year we haven''t fought even once, his small gestures and talkings makes me fall for him even more. He is still a private person. I still have no idea about his past. But it doesn''t matter anymore, as long as we are happy together nothing matters. "Need to go!" He dered keeping his phone aside. "Okay..." I nodded. "Don''t forget what we have tomorrow..." He smiled. "Yes I know, our marriage anniversary..." I blushed. "Don''t forget my gift..." "Trust me you will never forget this gift... I promise..." He pecked my lips saying that. I am so excited for Tomorrow. Wepleted one year together. We mostly spent our time working in our respective office and only meet at night but Xavier makes sure that every night is memorable. Xavier got ready for the office and left. I am still in my night clothes, now a days I am feeling tired. The workload is exhausting. Mr. William is still getting his treatment, he is recovering and nothing made me rxed than this news did. He is important to me. His son is equally brilliant as him, he has managed everything perfectly just like Mr. William used to do. Henry has visited my office few times but he can''t do shit, not legally neither illegally. Legally I am the owner and illegally he can''t face my husband. It''s a another thing that I haven''t told anything to Xavier yet, I can handle him. I know Xavier can easily handle him but I don''t want to trouble him. His love is enough for me, I don''t want his power and money. I still haven''t decide what I am going to give him on our anniversary. He has everything, what should I gift him. Looks like I need to go on shopping. Izily went towards the bathroom and when smell of toothpaste hit my nostrils nausea hit me. I quickly rushed towards themode. What''s happening?. It''s been week that I am feeling like this. Is it because I have stopped taking medicines, I didn''t needed them whole year. Whenever I was anxious Xavier''s one hug were enough to calm me down. As long as he is with me, I don''t need those medicines. And I haven''t tell him about it, I don''t think it''s necessary as I have already stopped taking that. I showered and went to closet to get ready for the office. Suddenly my eyes fell on the empty packet of sanitary pads and my eyes widened in realization. Oh my god! When was thest time I got my periods? I quickly checked the dates and fuck it''s been two months. I can feel my heart racing like marathon. Am I pregnant? I need to take a test. I hurriedly approached one of the maid to see if she has pregnancy test kit, I need to take a test and I have no time to go to the pharmacy right now. Thankfully she had one, I quickly locked myself in the washroom and followed the instructions. 15 minutes never felt so long in my whole life. I kept my eyes fixed on the stick and my heart literally jumped out of my chest when I saw two red lines appearing on the stick. I am pregnant! I smiled in happiness as my eyes went glossy, I am going to be a mother. I can''t wait to inform Xavier. But will he like this news, we were always using Condom and he used to pull out whenever we had unprotected s.¦Å . I took deep breaths and got ready for the office. But before that I need to see doctor and make sure that I am really pregnant. I went to clinic and did necessary check-ups. The results are positive, I am pregnant and it''s been two months. This the best year of my life, I can''t wait to tell Xavier about it. When I head back home in the evening I saw Xavier in the garden. He was talking to, she is a daughter of my bodyguard. I leaned against the car and watched him talking to that little princess. He seems to love children. She is smiling which shows that he treats children good. "I didn''t know that you like children..." I said as I approached them. He stood from the bench and smiled. "Of course I do... They are so innocent, sometimes annoying but cute..." He chuckled. He lifted up the burden from my chest, I know he will be happy after hearing the news. Why won''t he, he is going to be a father. Looks like I know what I am going to gift you. This news is definitely going to make our anniversary unforgettable. I am just waiting for that night. 53) Anniversary gift! 53) Anniversary gift! Sarah''s pov Finally it''s our Anniversary night. I can''t describe in words that how much I am excited and how desperately I was waiting for this night since yesterday. Our rtionship is finally going to take one step ahead by the arrival of this little one. My day wasn''t that good as I again received a threatening call from my so called brother. He wants me to hand him back thepany otherwise he is going to kill me. I am tired of his empty threats, if he wants to kill me then he would have done it long time ago. I know he is scared of Xavier and can''t do anything to me. Xavier almost caught me in the morning and my whole surprise would have gone into vain. I was hiding the pregnancy test and he saw me, thankfully he didn''t paid much attention to it. He also insisted that we should see a doctor when I was vomiting and didn''t eat anything in the morning but I refused. I don''t want him to know yet. I packed the pregnancy test in cute small box with tiny shoes. I hope he understad the meaning of this. My face is hurting due to smile which I have all day on. I can''t hide my happiness and excitement but I am also worried about his reaction. I just hope he takes the News Well. I kept the gift aside and started getting ready, he isn''t here. He told me to meet in the garden directly. I wore beautiful red gown which he has gifted me and the diamond jewellery which he brought me from the auction. He has a incredible Choice. Sometimes I wonder How did I get this man. He is too good for me. My hands are shivering in excitement, am I looking good enough. Am looking fat. Should I tie my hair up or let it down. Oh god! It''s so difficult. I want to look perfect Tonight. I finally did my makeup and looked in the mirror. Smile formed on my lips when I roamed my hand gently on my belly. "I can''t wait to wee you in this world baby... I promise I''ll love you more than myself. You will get everything which I couldn''t. You will have the most loving father and mother..." I nced at the clock and it''s almost time. I grabbed my heels but stopped. I shouldn''t wear heals now, it''s dangerous. I ced it back and grabbed t sandals. I took the gift bag and head outside. He has nned our night in the garden so we can spend as much time we want together and no one will disturb us. I took a deep breath to calm my heart down. The problem of anxiety is still there and I can feel it, the only difference is I have learnt controlling it without medicines. I slowly walked outside in the garden and my eyes sparkled looking at the decoration. There is a table in the middle which has lights and candles. The rose Petals are everywhere and it''s so breathtaking. This man never fails to make me fall for him again and again. I stood at the table but he is nowhere to be seen. The table is nearly arranged and decorated. With wine and flowers. But Where is he? "Looking for me?" I heard whisper behind me and I don''t have to turn around to see who is it. Smile automatically graced my face. "Where were you?" I asked as he came in front of me. "To get your gift... It the most important thing for tonight..." He said smiling. He is wearing ck tuxedo and looking hot as hell. His eyes roamed on me like he is drinking me in. "You are looking gorgeous..." Heplimented. He pulled me in a deep passionate kiss. Exploring each and every corner of mouth and I did the same. "I didn''t expected this much... I thought it will be just a date night but it looks like you have decorate the whole mansion." I said as we broke the kiss. "It''s important... It''s a celebration after all." He smirked but I didn''t get the good feeling from his smirk. It has never happened before. May be I am too anxious. Don''t overthink Sarah. "I was waiting for this night whole year..." He said caressing my cheek. "It''s a time to pay back... Whatever you have given me, I am going to give back to you..." "What do you mean?" I asked confused. He sounds weird today. "You will understand it soon... Are you excited for your gift?" He chuckled and I nodded happily. "Yes I am but I am sure that my gift will be better than you..." I said confidently and he smirked. "Really?... Let''s se then... I am sure my gift is going to spin your world..." He replied chuckling. "Okay then let''s see... Let''s exchange the gift... Give me yours first..." I ced my gift on the table and extended my hand in front of him excitingly. He took out a gift from his jacket. It''s a roll which is wrapped in a gift papar. He ced it in my hand and looked at me. "Open it..." "What is this?" I asked excitingly. Whatever it is, I know my gift will steal the night. "Open it and you will know..." He said smirking. "Okay..." I opened the knot and carefully unwrapped the gift paper. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I am so excited to see what is this, I opened the roll and everything froze for a moment. Am I having hallucination, yes may be I am. I shouldn''t have stopped taking those medicines because I am not well. I am mentally ill, I see things and it''s dangerous. Please someone tell me that it''s my hallucination. I looked at him with nervous smile. "What is this?" "You can read it... These are divorce papers Sarah... I am sure you are familiar with it..." He looked at me mischievously. "I am divorcing you" My whole world came crashing down on me as his words fell on my ears. This is not reality, it''s just a dream. A bad dream. Please someone wake me up. 54) Get out! 54) Get out! Sarah''s pov I looked at him shocked, I don''t know how to react because it all seems so unreal. He is kidding with me right? He love me, he can''t do this to me. This has to be a fucking joke. Yes, this a joke. I shook my head and looked at him. "Enough of jokes Xavier... Come, let''s celebrate... I don''t like this. This is not funny..." I tried to hold his hand but he jerked it back Scoffing at me. "Is it looking like a joke to you..." He stepped back growling at me and I flinched back. He has never talked to me like this, not even in the beginning. What changed? What happened? My vision blurred due to tears still I can see hate on his face. "Why?... Why you are doing this?" "Because I am not interested in you anymore... You should have listened to people when they said mafia''s lose interest in their wives..." He spat at me hatefully. It feels like someone is squeezing my heart and throat at the same time. He can''t do this to me. All these months we were living like a happy couple. He wasn''t like this. This is not the man whom I loved. "Don''t say this... We can talk about it. We can work it out. Please tell me where I am doing wrong. I can make myself better... Please let''s talk... You know how much I love you." I begged but it doesn''t seem to affect him. "I am not interested... Be a woman and deal with it. You are not the first one who is getting divorced... I am done with you. Don''t show me your face again..." He said firmly and walked inside the mansion. I know I am not the first one to get divorce but my rtionship wasn''t fucked up like that. We didn''t fight, we didn''t argue with each other. We were in love. If he wanted to leave me then why he arranged this surprise, why decorating this ce, why he gave me these papers in gift wrapper. He kissed me just few minutes ago. Why Xavier... Why? I need answers and he have to answer me. I followed him inside the mansion, he is going upstairs. "Xavier please stop..." I ran behind him but guards stopped me at end of the stairs. "Ma''am you can''t go upstairs... It''s an order..." The guard said and I looked at him shocked. Did he really ordered them to stop me? I looked up at Xavier who was standing at the top of stairs like he has conquered the world. I can''t look in his eyes because the hate is making me feel like I have done something sinful. "Why?... Why did you do all this?... Are you making fun of my love, my feelings. I loved you Xavier and I need answers. Why..." I yelled as tears started flowing freely from my eyes. "Why?... Ask yourself, why I am doing this. You really think I will ept you after everything..." He scowled at me. "It was all fake... All that love was an acting, I just needed your body... And I am done with it so I don''t N?velDrama.Org owns all content. need you anymore... Take this arrangements as your farewell, now get out of my house and my life..." Everything is spinning, was it really fake. He used me. The clicking of heals grabbed my attention and turned around to look at Amanda. My heart broke into million of pieces when I saw her. She looked at me guiltily and walked upstairs in our room. Our room. He is really doing this, this is happening in reality. He is not my Xavier. This is not the man whom I loved. He can''t be. "Throw her out..." He ordered and my eyes snapped towards him. "You will regret it Xavier... You will regret it and when you will do, I will never forgive you... I won''t be there for you anymore..." "Good because I don''t need you anymore... I don''t want to see your face again..." He said and walked towards the bedroom. He smirked at me when he closed the door and my whole world came crashing down on me. I can''t even imagine what is he doing behind that door. Everything is finished. I lost again to my evil destiny. It was used to y little games with me but this time it made me fell on my face. I can feel soul leaving my body, everything is numb. "Ma''am please you need to leave..." I can hear him talking but my body refused to move. It feels like I will copse if I move from my ce. He grabbed me by my arm and dragged me outside and couldn''t even protest. This man has finally broke thest part me which was sane. How dare I to think that I can ever be happy. That I can get love and have a happy life. I was fool to think like this. My whole life is a curse and no one can make it right. The man I thought is my savior was actually the destroyer of my life and he did it. He broke me. Damaged me beyond repair. No one wants me in their lives, I am not lovable. I don''t deserve love. I don''t deserve anything. "What the fuck are you doing... Leave her..." I looked up to see angry Ace. He pushed the guard away from me. "Why dare you touch her..." He growled. "Sir, boss has ordered us to show her out..." He replied and Ace looked at me shocked. "If you touched her again, I will kill you by myself... Get out..." He yelled and looked at me. His eyes roamed on my face on panic. "Sarah what happened?... Why are you crying... Where is Xavier?" "Everything is finished Ace... Xavier left me. He doesn''t want me in his life anymore. He has gifted me these divorce papers and threw me out... It was lie, everything was a lie. He never loved me..." I burst out crying while clutching on the papers which I am holding in my hand. "What?... What the fuck?... Is he crazy..." Ace looked shocked. "Wait here... I am going to give him a piece of mind. Just wait, don''t go anywhere... Everything will be fine, wait for me..." He said and ran outside. No Ace, nothing is going to be alright again. Damage has been done. Now I know my ce in his life. It doesn''t mean anything to him. I was the only fool who were living in another world. I will never forgive you for this Xavier, never. You don''t deserve this baby, you don''t deserve me and my love. You don''t deserve anything from me. I started walking outside, I don''t know where I am going but I want to go away from this ce, away from this man. He don''t want to see my face, right then fine he will never see it again. "I hate you Xavier... I hate you..." I screamed on top of my lungs. I want scream and cry because it''s hurting. Everything is hurting. My body gave up and I sat down in the middle of the road. Why me? Why me god? Why you have to y with me like this. Am I that bad. Just kill me, I am tired of everything. Just end this miserable life. My eyes widened when I heard the loud horn and sharp shlight blinded my vision. Thest thing I remember is hard thid against my head and warm liquid flowing from my head as it hit the road. That''s it, I am free. I am leaving this world. Finally God has listened my wish. Everything went ck and silent as I finally closed my eyes and engulfed the darkness. 55) Bitter memories! 55) Bitter memories! Xavier''s pov I nced at Sarah and shut the door close. "Sit down and don''t fucking disturb me if you want to live..." I ordered the girl who is sitting on my bed right now. I don''t even remember her name. I am in no mood to touch any woman right now. I just called her to hurt Sarah and it worked. The look on her face was exactly what I wanted. I broke her, the way she broke me. I gave her fake love exactly the way she gave me and then left her. Whole year I was waiting for this moment. I had to fake it all the time. When I saw her again, I knew that I am going to destroy her like she did to me. She will pay for everything and I''ll make sure of that. I was burning from inside whole year, it was too hard not to burst out in anger. That woman has a audacity to live with me like she has done nothing to me. Like she is pure as gold. She didn''t even Said sorry for once. Everything was right for her. She never considered herself wrong. And after doing everything she expected that I will ept her just like this, without saying or doing anything. No! She deserved this. After everything she was asking me, why! I never mattered to her, I was no one in her life. She used me. Broke me. I had to take revenge, needed to show her that she can''t get away with everything just like that. I waited for her to fall in love with me again, I gave her everything which she needed. Emotional and physical love. I made her world revolve around me, made sure that she is attached to me and then I destroyed everything. Now she will realise how does it feel, I saw that on her face. I was like that too when she left me. The way she cried, I cried too. The way she screamed and yelled, I did too. The way she begged, I did too but she didn''t listened. She left me. No! I am not feeling guilty. Why should I? I Am not wrong. I filled the ss of scotch and gulped it down. There no reason to regret it. I still remember how she left me broken, every second is carved on my mind. FLASHBACK I was waiting for her in the park which were near our university. It has been one year since I had her so we can leave to America together. She was going toplete her degree that day. I was eagerly waiting for her toe because I wanted to surprise her and propose her for marriage. I knew it was quite early as we were still young but I didn''t wanted to lose her. I knew that my father will do something which will hurt me. Before he learns anything about us I wanted to make her mine. I was also thinking of telling her about my real identity that I am rted to mafia. I was eagerly looking at the watch, we talked on the phone and she was equally exited to meet me. I happily looked at the Diamond ring which I brought for my love. I knew that she will love it. I quickly hid it as her car arrived. My heart fluttered when I saw the most beautiful girl on the earth, I was totally wipped. As soon as she approached me I pulled her in kiss. She kissed me with same desperation, actually with more desperation than I had ever seen. "Where were you? I am waiting for you so long" I questioned but she stayed silent. "Okay forget about it... I have a surprise for you..." "Xavier I need to talk..." She said but I wasn''t ready to listen. I wanted to propose her first. "Okay we will but first listen to me..." She stood there silently and I continued. "I know it''s bit early for our age but you know how much I love you baby... You are my life. I want to make you mine forever. It''s a bit dry and unromantic proposal but I promise I''ll make it up to you..." I kneeled holding the ring in front of her. "Will you marry me Sarah?" I asked and her expressions changed, she scoffed at me. "Marriage and with you?... Have you gone mad Xavier. I am fucking 20 years old. Come on you are cool than this..." She scowled. I couldn''t help but look at her embarrassed, standing up I looked at her confused. "But we love each other then what''s the problem..." She rolled her eyes. "It wasn''t love... It was just a attraction. I was immature. I can''t marry a boy like you who only knows how to fight and dominate everyone... I am not interested in you anymore. I came here to broke up..." My heart broke into thousands of pieces by her words. I knew that I am bit violent for her, I had problematic personality but I never hurt her because of that. "Baby... We can talk about it. I know I am bit problematic but I can change for you. I''ll do whatever you want but don''t say this..." I begged. "I don''t have time for this Xavier... I am on peak of my carrier. And I never loved you, I dated you because I wanted to everyone that I not just a nerd. I can pull any boy I want. You were the most popr so I had you, that''s it..." She huffed annoyingly. "You are joking right, you always do... Let''s not do this today please..." I could feel my vision getting blur. "Be a man Xavier and Take it like a mature man... It''s just a break up for god sake, don''t act like child..." She said and turned around to leave. I ran behind her and grabbed her hand. "Sarah I can''t do this... I love you, I can''t live without you... You can''t do this to me..." I Pleaded. She pushed my hand away from her body. "You are not the first boy who is breaking up... I am sure you have hurt more girls than I could ever imagine... You won''t die, stop being overdramatic..." She spat madly and ran towards her car. Before I could reach to her she left and I didn''t saw her again after that. She left the country. She was nowhere like she has disappeared from the world after breaking me. She was the first girl whom I Loved with my life and she insulted my love. She left me in the darkness after giving me hopes of sunshine. All my dreams crashed down. She destroyed everything in seconds. I tried to forget her but I couldn''t. My mind was haunting me all the time. The pain and anger was boiling like a livingva. She used me. She faked everything. She broke me. FLASHBACK ENDED I kept her chain with me so it could remind me that I have a revenge to take. I wanted to kill her when I saw her again but that wouldn''t have been fun. She needs to experience the same pain which I did. With time I understood that she needs affection and love. May be karma was already doing its work but I had to do mine. When she pleaded me to fuck her, I knew this is her weakness. She wanted care and gave her that just to snatch her peace from her. Today I am feeling free. I don''t regret anything. Now she will understood from what I have gone through. "What''s your name..." I asked the girl. "Amanda" She replied timidly. "Get out of my house... You will get the money for tonight..." I don''t need her right now. I just want to stay alone. As soon as that girl left Ace came entered with horrified expressions. What happened to him now. "What did you do to Sarah?" He asked panting heavily. Here we go again. Why the fuck he cares. "I left her..." I replied and poured another ss. "I fucking know but why?..." He gritted. "Because she is the same girl who was my girlfriend in the college... I just took my revenge..." I answered taking a sip and looked at him. He looked at me confused. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "It''s impossible..." I rolled my eyes. Why it''s impossible. 56) Truth! 56) Truth! Authors pov "What did you do to Sarah?" Ace asked horrified. He couldn''t forget her state which he saw few minutes ago. Her face was red with crying, hair were messed up, she looked broken like nothing has left in her. Ace could barely recognize her voice as she talked to him. It was like her soul was leaving her body and he couldn''t see that. She doesn''t deserve it. "I fucking know but why?..." He gritted. Xavier chill attitude was triggering him. Can''t he see that what is he doing. He needs be corrected before it''s toote. "Because she is the same girl who was my girlfriend in the college... I just took my revenge..." Xavier answered taking a sip and looked at him. Ace looked at him confused. "It''s impossible..." If Sarah was the same girl then why she never mentioned it to Ace. She was scared of in the beginning and was asking about Xavier''s girlfriend. If she was the one then why she acted like like she doesn''t know anything. Ace could feel his world spinning for a moment with all the confusion. "You are my friend Ace... You should be on my side. You have seen me suffering and still you are favouring her. Why?" Xavier spat madly cing his ss on the counter with loud thud. "Because Sarah was asking me about your ex girlfriend..." Ace mumbled in daze. He was still trying to connect the strings. Xavier''s eyes snapped towards him as he heard him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "What the fuck are you saying?" Ace looked at him and furiously nodded. "There has to be some misunderstanding Xavier because When I met Sarah for the first time, she told me that she got married to unknown man. She saw you first time before two days of marriage. She wanted to leave because she saw you killing someone. But I assured her that you are not that bad. I also told her about your past that your ex girlfriend left you and that''s why you are like this. If she is your ex girlfriend then why she didn''t told me and it was clear from her reaction that she didn''t know anything about it... She even asked me about your ex and felt pity saying how can someone leave their love like this. Whole year she was trying to find about your past and I couldn''t tell her because even I didn''t know who was that girl. She even tried to talk to you but you always changed the topic..." Xavier frowned. "What rubbish..." Xavier could remember the way Sarah looked at the chain which she herself gave him. She even asked why he wears that everyday but he simply ignored thinking she wants to hear that he never forget her and cherishing her memories while reality was totally opposite. Also she didn''t brought up any topic from their coge life till now. "How is it possible... She was either faking it or it was not that important for her to remember..." Xavier looked away hatefully and grabbed his ss taking a big gulp. Ace shook his head furiously. "No Xavier... She wasn''t faking it. She told me that she was ina for two years and hardly remembers about her coge life..." Ace dered. Xavier froze in his ce for a moment. ''she was ina... How, why?'' But he quicklyposed himself. "This does not change the reality Ace... She wasn''t ina when she used me. When she broke up with me, She was fit and fine. And it''s not my fault that she was ina or whatever the fuck happened to her after that. I don''t care if she remember or not. She deserved this... May be i should meet her and tell her that what she has done to me..." He replied annoyed. "Xavier please... I don''t think Sarah deserve this. There has to be something, you are doing biggest mistake of my life. Please listen to me. She is waiting outside, let''s bring her back. We can solve this matter rationally. Please..." Ace pleaded. "She is not going to step in my house again... That''s it... Get out, leave me alone..." He growled. Suddenly they heard a knock on the door and guard entered. "Boss, someone called William is here to meet you..." He informed. Xavier couldn''t understand why Sarah''s P.A wants to meet him. "Don''t tell me sheined to her P.A about me. Anyway she has nowhere to go now..." He rolled his eyes and Ace shook his head in disappointment. He can see him destroying his own life. "Send him here..." Xavier dered. William came inside the room and greeted both of them, he has no idea what is going on there. He looked weak, cancer has damaged him very badly. The well built and healthy man was now looking like a sag of bones now. "I am sorry to disturb you people at this time but I have something important to tell you... Where is Sarah, I tried to call her but her phone is unreachable. Can you please call her so we can talk..." He asked and Xavier rolled his eyes annoyingly. "She is not here, I threw her out of my house and life..." He spat. Williams eyes widened in shock and he almost copsed as ground beneath his feet slipped away. Ace quickly caught him and made him sit on the couch and gave him water. Williams eyes turned glossy. "Why?... Everything was going right then why did you do that..." "Haven''t she told you that what she has done to me..." Xavier mocked. "I know everything... I have seen that with my own eyes Xavier but Sarah is innocent... She was forced to leave you..." William dered and Xavier went stiff in his ce. ss from his hands slipped and scattered on the floor into thousand pieces. He was still collecting Williams words. "What did you say?" He mumbled in disbelief. 57) Past! 57) Past! Authors "What?" Xavier mumbled in disbelief. "It''s true... She was forced..." William breathed out. "I should havee sooner but I didn''t thinking you two are happy together now... I have only few days left, I won''t live longer and I can''t take this burden with me. I decided to tell you guys truth so nothing should trouble you in the future... I am tired of keeping secrets..." "Will you bark the truth already... Stop fucking around and tell me what happened?" Xavier growled looking at him impatiently. William sighed and started talking. "I was the first person to learn about your and Sarah''s rtionship. I used to meet her every month in London. She was like my daughter, I knew that Peter doesn''t like her presence and she is craving for that so used to treat her like my own daughter.... She told me about you but told me to keep it secret so her father won''t find out... And I did... But it didn''tst long. When she was in herst year, Peter wanted her toe back and marry someone of his choice. Sarah clearly denied and told him that she love someone else. But she was scared as she had learnt few months ago that her father is Mafia and that''s why she kept you away from her father''s eyes. She was scared that he will hurt you..." FLASHBACK Sarah red at Peter angrily. "I am not your fucking property... I love someone else, dad and I will not marry this man..." She threw the photographs on his face. Peter gritted his jaw and pped her hard. "You ungrateful bitch..." "Peter... Don''t Raise your hand on her like this... She is still immature..." Her grandmother meddle. "That''s why she needs to be corrected... You will go to that boy and tell him that you don''t love him anymore. I have given my word to these people and your future husband. Tell this boy to stay away from you." Peter Warned. "I love him... I won''t do anything like this. Fuck you and Fuck your word. I leaving you all. I don''t need this family..." She yelled. "You need a fucking lesson... Henry kill that boy. Make sure it''s painful and your dear sister should watch it..." Peter ordered and her eyes widened in fear and shock. She shook her head furiously. "No! No dad... He is innocent. Don''t hurt him please. I am sorry. Please don''t hurt him... Please Henry...." She begged while crying. She couldn''t imagine Xavier getting beaten or killed. It was the worst thing which can happen. "If you don''t want this then breakup with him... Tell him to stay away from you. I don''t want any problem from his side." Peter ordered. Sarah started crying hard, it was impossible for her to forget Xavier but atleast it''s better than being dead. Atleast he will leave somewhere happily and she doesn''t have to me herself for his dead whole life. "Okay, I will tell him..." She agreed. It was very easy to scare and manipte the teenage girl for a cunning mafia. "Henry go with her and make sure she do exactly what I have said..." Peter ordered leaving the room and Henry Groaned annoyingly. "Now I have to fucking babysit this whore... Who told you to whore around, huh?..." he pped Sarah making her stumble back. "I have more important things to do than this..." He growled. "I''ll go with her... I''ll make sure she do it..." William entered the room. Hope rose in Sarah''s heart when she saw William. "Fine do whatever the fuck you want..." Henry Scowled and strode outside. "Uncle I love him... You know that right?... I don''t want to leave Xavier, I can''t live without him..." She sobbed. "Sarah, you know your father... He will kill that poor guy. Do you want that?" He said caressing her head. Sarah shook her head furiously. "Then you have to leave him... At least he will be alive." He tried to make her understand. Sarah finally agreed as William told her how serious this situation is. William took her to the park where Xavier was waiting for her. William stayed in the car while Sarah went towards him with heavy heart. At that moment death was feeling much easier than breaking his heart. How can she leave a boy who is the centre of her world. He is the only one who loves and cherish her. She was sure that Xavier won''t listen to her if she tells him that her father is forcing her, he will definitely try something which will risk his life. So, she decided to potrait herself bad, at least he will move on thinking she never Loved him. It will make his life easy. Sarah finally broke up with Xavier and the way he pleaded, it was heartbreaking for her. She wanted to kill herself. She ran towards the car and get inside. She locked the door and cried her heart out. "I can''t see him like this uncle... I broke him... I don''t deserve to live. I am nothing without Xavier." William rubbed her back. "It''s okay princess... We will do something, I''ll find way out of this situation..." William said as he saw Xavier crying on the ground. Both of them were broken. He took Sarah back to house and after that they were leaving to America. When Sarah was going to her room, she stopped by her father''s room when she heard him talking. She leaned against the door to hear them. "I told you to go with her..." Peter growled. "William is with her..." Henry replied. "Stupid boy... I told you to go with her so you can see who is the boy and kill him... I can''t risk it. If those Content ? N?velDrama.Org. people find out about her affair then they will cancel the marriage. We need to kill that boy... Take William with you and kill him..." Peter ordered. Sarah''s eyes widened in shock and she panicked. They never intended to let Xavier go. They are going to kill him either way. She ran outside the house to find William. "Sarah what happened?" William quickly caught her as she stumbled. "Uncle they are going to kill him... It was all trap so they can reach Xavier. Henry is going to kill Xavier. It''s all my fault. We need to do something..." She panicked and William grabbed his head in disbelief. "We will do something... Wait... Rx. Nothing is going to happen, trust me..." He tried to assure her. "I am going back... I am going to him. He needs me. I need to tell him everything. He needs to know that I love him and I want to marry him too. We will leave this ce... I can''t let them hurt him..." She bbered. "Williame with me... We have a important thing to do..." Henry said as he came out of the house and Sarah''s heart almost stopped beating. He went towards his car and looked at William. William tensed in his ce too, he knows that this psycho man won''t hear him out. "I love Xavier... I can''t let him hurt my Xavier and I can do anything for him..." Sarah bbered and William looked at her confused. Sarah snatched the gun from William''s waistband and shot Henry in the head. 58) whole truth! 58) whole truth! Authors pov FLASHBACK CONTINUE Henry copsed on the floor, he couldn''t even see who shot him as his back was facing Sarah. William looked at her shocked. "Sarah!?" "I am sorry... I can''t let him hurt my Xavier..." She threw the gun aside and grabbed the car keys which were lying beside Henry. She get in the car and started driving. "Sarah wait..." William yelled but she didn''t listened. After hearing gun shot Peter came running outside and saw Henry lying on the floor, in pool of his own blood. "Who did this?..." He screamed with horrified expressions. "It was an ident... Sarah and Henry was fighting and trigger got pulled identally. Henry himself did this, he was blinded by anger..." William lied. Peter quickly checked his breathing. "Take him to the hospital, he is alive... Where is Sarah?" Peter asked in panic. His men quickly took Henry to the hospital. "She ran away... She was scared of you..." William replied. "Inform everyone... Bring her back right now..." Peter yelled. Peter''s men started following Sarah. She was driving in full speed in desperation of meeting her love. She couldn''t even call him as she has left everything at house. "Please hold on Xavier... I aming... Please don''t hate me..." She mumbled to herself. She Panicked when she saw familiar car''s following her. Soon they overtake her, Sarah couldn''t control her speed and collided with another car. Her car flipped in the air andnded beside the road with loud thud. Another car was in the same condition too. Her car was lying upside down and was totally broken. Sarah''s half body was inside the car and half outside. Tiny pieces of ss were pierced in her body. Her forehead was covered in dust and blood. "Fuck... Take her to the hospital, now!" William yelled as he ran towards her. Henry and Sarah both were in the hospital. After surgery both were ina. The only difference is Sarah got out of thea and Henry didn''t. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Meanwhile William feed Peter with lies so he won''t hurt Sarah for hurting Henry. When Sarah woke up, she couldn''t remember anything. Doctor informed them that few years of her life has got erased from her memory as she got a serious brain injury but she will recover soon. She will get her memory back with time as her injuries gets better. "Make sure her memories nevere back... I don''t want her to remember anything..." Peter ordered and William''s eyes widened. "She has create enough problems..." Doctors did as they were told as they cared for their lives. Peter threatened them. They gave her the medicines which prevents her from getting her memories back. "Sir it''s not fair... Why are you doing this to her, she is just a kid..." William Pleaded. "It''s better for everyone... You will keep your mouth shut William. If Sarah remembered anything then I will kill your family first. I don''t care if you tell her or not. It''s your responsibility to keep her away from everything... If you want to see your family alive then do as I say..." Peter threatened him. William has no choice but to choose his family over Sarah. He knows that Peter won''t hesitate to hurt them. He lied to Sarah that she was ina for 3 years and not just two months. He lied about everything and made up stories. Sarah started feeding on his lies And on those poisonous medicines. It wasn''t just damaging her memories but affecting her health too. Those medicines were addicting, doctors warned Peter about it but he didn''t listened to them. The anxiety and depression was just a side effects of these medications. FLASHBACK ENDED "I did biggest mistake of life... I shouldn''t have hide anything from Sarah... She was dying to meet you, Xavier... She almost killed Henry and almost died for you..." William confessed as tears flowed freely from his eyes. "I know you were hurt, she hurted you but she did that for you... She wanted to save you... I have seen her crying and mourning for you... She don''t deserve this, she doesn''t deserve this pain and insult." Xavier stood frozen in his ce. His whole world came crashing down on him as his bubble of misunderstandings burst. He held on the counter to bnce himself. All these years he was hating her for nothing, he hurt her for nothing. She did all these for him only and he destroyed her. He destroyed everything. "Please stop her Xavier... She is outside..." Ace yelled in frustration and snapped him out of his world. Xavier didn''t wait for a second and ran outside like his life is depended on it. His guards looked at him confused but he wasn''t in state to care. "Sarah!" He yelled when he reached outside but she was nowhere. "Sarah..." He called her and started searching for her but couldn''t find her. "Boss she went out of the main gate..." Guard informed. Xavier ran outside like he is running marathon. He looked around in the dark, only street lights were the source of light. "Sarah..." He screamed and Started crying as he couldn''t find her anywhere. "Where are you?" He cried. His eyes fell on the road and her heart skipped a beat when he saw blood on the road. Ace came running from behind. "Did you find her?" He asked but Xavier didn''t respond, he was looking at the blood with shock. "Xavier..." Ace shook him. "Why there is blood... We didn''t killed anyone today. It''s a fresh blood... Where is my Sarah..." Xavier mumbled in daze and looked at Ace with glossy eyes. "Where is my Sarah... Where is she?... You said she is standing outside..." He screamed grabbing his cor. He was on verge of going Insane. "Wait... We need to look for her... I''ll inform our men..." Ace assured him. Xavier grabbed his head as he rememberedst time when she got kidnapped. Horrible thoughts filled his mind. "Where are you Sarah... Pleasee back, I am sorry...." 59) Final separation! 59) Final separation! Authors pov Ace and Xavier tried to search Sarah whole night but couldn''t find any clue. That area didn''t had any Cameras so they couldn''t find what exactly happened. Many cars has passed by but none seemed suspicious. Xavier was going Crazy. He wanted to see her. "She didn''t remembered anything... She didn''t recognized me and I was such a fool that I couldn''t see changes in her..." He closed his eyes as his heart clenched in pain. "I failed... I failed in everything. As a lover, as a husband I couldn''t do anything... She was suffering alone and I made it worst..." He cried. "She will never forgive me..." Ace sighed looking at him. Xavier was wrong to do that but it wasn''t his fault. He had no idea about anything, he is a victim too. "We will find her... Don''t lose hope. I have already ordered our men. She will forgive you, we just have to tell her the truth. She will understand..." "Are you sure?... Will she ever forgive me..." Xavier looked at him hopefully and Ace nodded. "Yes she will..." The night went in blur and still they couldn''t find Sarah. Xavier was growing impatient and worried in every second. He was scared that she might do something crazy and hurt herself or his enemies will hurt her. His mind was ying games with him. He was waiting for a call from Ace whole night. The sun rose in the sky spreading golden light everywhere but It couldn''t make the darkness his life disappear. ''I should have known... How can I misunderstood her this easily. She loved me with her life. She almost died and I couldn''t do anything. I can I hate her like this.'' Xavier''s eyes snapped towards the door when it got opened. Ace entered with nk face. "Where is she? Did you find her? Is she here?" He asked eagerly. "Xavier, we need to go to the city hospital..." Ace said but he couldn''t speak it loudly, it was mere whisper. Xavier frowned. "Hospital?... Why?" His heart started racing. "Juste with me..." Ace turned around and started walking ignoring his question. "Ace answer me, why are we going to the hospital... What happened?... Where is Sarah?... Answer me damn it..." Xavier yelled but Ace didn''t answered and sat inside the car. Xavier sat inside and Ace started driving. "Is she okay... What happened?" Xavier asked again but Ace didn''t uttered a word. Xavier yelled and screamed at him still he didn''t answered. Xavier''s heart was sinking in his chest with every passing second. Ace finally parked the car and get out along with Xavier. Xavier followed Ace inside the hospital. He saw few cops standing in the corridor. Ace stopped and turned towards Xavier. "I got call from this hospital in the morning... They said___ they said___" "They said what?" Xavier yelled frustratingly. "They said they have found a body___ dead body of a woman and cops are saying that she is Sarah... It''s a case of car ident..." Ace dered with tight throat. He himself was on verge of breaking down. Xavier stumbled back in shock. His whole world crashed down by his words. ''dead body, Sarah...'' These words ringed in his mind. "No! You are lying..." Xavier shook his head furiously. "Yes, I want to think the same... It''s not confirmed. We have to confirm it first..." Ace nodded. "Mr. King... This way..." The nurse said as she saw them. Xavier closed his eyes and first time in his life he prayed to God. His legs felt heavy and difficult to move. "That won''t be my Sarah..." He shook his head. "I know it''s not her... I don''t have to identify anything... this is bullshit..." "Xavier please..." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ace pleaded. "Please, this way sir..." The nurse led them. They entered the room where few dead bodies were kept. The nurse removed the white cloth from dead body. "You need to identify this... The face is hard to recognize but I hope you can recognize from body structure. Also the belongings are kept on the table..." The body has same height and size as Sarah. Same hair colour and same hair cut. Xavier''s heart almost stopped beating when he saw her things. It was the same dress which she was wearingst night. Same earings and ne which he brought from auction, there wedding ring. It was her things. "We found these divorce papers too and that''s how we came to know about your rtionship with her..." Nurse replied. Xavier looked at the papers which were drenched in blood. "Stop lying... Stop fucking lying. She is not my wife. She can''t be... She is not my Sarah." He screamed on top of his lungs. He was about to attack nurse but Ace held him back. "Xavier calm down..." He yelled. Xavier struggled in his hold. "No! She is lying. This is not my Sarah. She can''t die... Everyone is lying... I want Sarah..." He screamed and broke down. Ace himself started crying as he looked at the Dead body. Everything was like Sarah. She was Sarah. Xavier went crazy, he wasn''t ready to believe that she Is Sarah. His mind epted it but heart didn''t. He copsed on the hospital floor screaming on top of his lungs. "Noooo!..." Ace grabbed his head and leaned against the wall. He couldn''t stop himself from crying. If he is feeling like this then he can''t even imagine how Xavier is feeling at this moment. Xavier on verge of going Insane. Everything was finished. He lost him. She isn''t here anymore. Herst words ringed in his mind. "You will regret it Xavier... You will regret it and when you will do, I will never forgive you... I won''t be there for you anymore..." Was her exact words. Xavier screamed and mourned for her. "I am sorry... Pleasee back. Punish me the way you want but pleasee back, baby.... Please... I am sorry, please, please...." He begged to her dead body but it wasn''t of any use. She was gone. His body was feeling heavy and slowly started feeling limp. It was too much for him to take. His heart was in immense pain. He couldn''t take the separation well. His eyes rolled back and he finally he let his body go, he copsed on the floor, unconscious. "Xavier!" Ace rushed towards him but he was passed out. 60) Dont deserve to live! 60) Don''t deserve to live! Authors pov Xavier was sitting In his study on the floor, leaning against the small cupboard. He was in total mess after he returned from the hospital. His hair was messed up, shirt was scrunched and drained with alcohol. His eyes has turned red from crying. He was crying whole day in his study. It was still hard for him to believe that Sarah is no more. But everything was telling him the same thing that she is dead. They even asked for the medical report and matched it with her previous medical records and it matched. There was no doubt. This News broke Xavierpletely. She wasn''t leaving his mind. All her memories are still prominent in his mind. The way she cried and begged him before leaving. The way she looked at him with broken state when he closed the door on her face. The look of betrayal were haunting him. ''why you left me like this Sarah... I know I was wrong, I did everything wrong. I trusted you were I shouldn''t and didn''t trust you where I should have. I failed as a husband and lover. I couldn''t see that you were lying when you broke up with me. How can I believe your words even after years of rtionship. I couldn''t protect you from the pain... You suffered alone. You were always strong, I know but that doesn''t mean you had to deal with everything. Why didn''t you asked me about my past, what stopped you. Why you didn''t tell me that you are sick, that you are depressed and dealing with anxiety... Things would have been different if you would have tell me that you don''t remember your coge days...'' He clutched on the ss and broke it into pieces. He was not in his right senses. He took the piece of ss and started carving on his arm. ''I can''t imagine myself without you... I never stopped loving you. It was just a blind anger. I am sorry... Pleasee back. You can''t leave me like this. You were the only one for me and no one can take your ce in my heart...'' He carved her name and drenched himself in his own blood. ''I deserve punishment... Pleasee and punish me... But don''t leave me like this. It so hard to breath without you...'' "Xavier what the fuck are you doing?" Ace yelled as he saw his hand. "Are you fucking crazy..." He looked at him horrified. Ace quickly wrapped his handkerchief and Started looking for a Medical kit. He checked all the drawer and finally opened thest one. When he opened he saw letter in it. It was the same letter which Sarah gave him with divorce papers. Xavier never needed medical kit when he was in office so he never opened the drawer and letter stayed there unread. Ace opened the letter and his eyes widened when he saw that it''s from Sarah. Xavier saw that and stood up. "What''s that?" He asked as he saw Ace tensed. "Nothing important... Give me your hand..." He said but Xavier wasn''t having it. If Xavier read this letter then it will be another blow for him. Xavier snatched the letter from him and started reading it. ''I don''t know if you were expecting or thinking about it or not but for me it''s a big and important step. I know you are forced into this marriage and so am I. When I first saw you, I was really scared of you but time told me that you are not that bad. You have done so much for me Xavier, more than my family could ever do. I know it must be hard for you to ept a total stranger girl in your life whom you don''t even know and same is happening with me. The night we spent together will always be in my mind and soul. It''s the only night which I can remember as most of the part of my life is blur. I am really thankful that you gave me that memory, I needed that very much. You were like a rain in dry desert to me and I''ll be always grateful for thefort you gave me. You are still a stranger to me but you have create a small ce in my life which will be unforgettable for me. You are rude but a nice guy Xavier, and I don''t want to be a burden on you. It will be better if we part our ways peacefully. That''s why I need divorce. I tried to talk to you about it in person but you are too busy for me so I have no choice but to write a letter. I wish you a good life ahead. Goodbye. -Sarah'' Letter fell from his hands as he finished reading. "She did tell me... I couldn''t hear..." He mumbled as his heart clenched in pain. "Xavier it''s not your fault..." Ace said. "It is... I was so blind in my anger that I couldn''t see anything..." He shook his head. The guard came inside at the same time. "Sir we found this bag in the garden... It has gift in it..." Xavier snatched the bag from his hand and guard left. "She was going to give me this yesterday..." He mumbled and desperately opened the gift. Ground beneath her feet slipped away when he saw things inside it. The pregnancy kit and cute tiny shoes with card which has massage on it. "Hello dad, I aming soon..." Ace grabbed his head in disbelief. She was pregnant and now Xavier can''t take this. This is thest thing which should have happened at this time. "I killed my wife and child..." Xavier looked at Ace with Broken state. "No you didn''t... It was an ident..." Ace tried to assure me. "I killed them and I don''t have a right to live anymore... I want to meet them, I have to apologize..." He said taking out his gun. "I am going to meet my Sarah..." He ced the barrel of gun on his head and Ace looked at him horrified. "I don''t deserve to leave..." Ace held his hand at the same time and bullet hit the ceiling instead of his head. "Are you fucking crazy..." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Why you are stopping me... Let me die, I want to meet her..." He yelled. "Sarah did so many things to keep you alive... You can''t kill yourself and be ungrateful to her. She wouldn''t have wish this if she were here... She wanted you to live that''s why she sacrificed so much... Think about it. Instead of dying for her, live for her... If you want her Forgiveness then live like this, this is your punishment..." Ace yelled. After hours Ace finally convinced Xavier that he shouldn''t die. Finally they arrived at funeral. Xavier was numb like a dead body. His tears finally dried and left desert of pain behind. Henry and Peter was also present there. "Do you have hand in this?" Peter asked Henry. "No, I wanted to kill her but trust me I don''t know how this happened... Whatever it made my work easy..." Henry rolled his eyes. "Then how did she died..." Peter asked. "How would I know... I was in London when this happened..." Henry shrugged. He himself has no idea how Sarah died but he was happy when he heard the news. Xavier saw Peter smiling and lost it. "You fucking bastard..." He growled and strode towards him. He punched Peter hard making him fell on the floor. 61) Torment! 61) Torment! Authors pov 5 yearster. "Ahhh..." Muffled scream enchoed in the Basement. The pain was unbearable, he was tired of this life and Begging for death fromst five years. Xavier whipped him again, Peter was no more a man he used to be. From Last five years he is captive of Xavier. Xavier tortures him everyday, take out his pain and anger in most brutal way. Peter''s skinny body was hanging to the wall, he was almost dead but Xavier wasn''t allowing his soul to leave his body. "No! I can''t allow Lucifer to snatch this satisfaction from me... You will pay for everything here on earth, not in hell..." Xavier said. He didn''t let him die. He is torturing him everyday since the day of Sarah''s funeral. He let Henry go and made him watch how his father is getting abused. Xavier destroyed Henry''s Empire too. Now Henry is working in his ownpany as a cleaner, as he have no abilities and skills to be even a staff. He wasn''t smart, he got everything from Peter. Xavier has made their Life worst than hell. "We will continue this session tomorrow..." He threw the whip and walked out. It was a little relief for him, he was assuring himself by their pain. He has owed that he will destroy each and every person who has ever hurt Sarah. He even killed Linda, his own aunt who disrespected Sarah in the beginning. He was punishing himself too, the life has became living hell. Whenever he enters his room her voice rings in his mind. Her silhouette appears everywhere but he couldn''t catch it. He has started having illusions. She appears in front of him whenever he calls her, they talk for hours. Xavier has almost gone Insane, he is living in his own world where Sarah still exists. He has no idea that he talk alone like a mad man, there is no one and Sarah is no longer in this world. His mind knows but stupid heart doesn''t. He went back to his room and cleaned his Blood coated body throughoutly, he was going to meet Sarah and she doesn''t like blood so he was cleaning himself. He has stopped working and spends his whole day with her. If it''s not for Ace then everything would have been destroyed. He would have been on the road. Ace handled everything. Xavier was not capable to handle things anymore. He loses his temper very easily now a days and kills people. He has also stopped looking himself in the mirror, it makes him hate himself. He dried his body and wore his clothes not bothering to tame his long hair and long beard. He haven''t shaved in these five years. He has grown shoulder length hair and his beard is almost touching his chest. He hurriedly walked outside, it was warm afternoon. He walked towards Sarah''s grave and sat down on the ground beside it. "I am so sorry baby, I amte..." He said smiling. "How are you feeling today?... I know you are going to ask me how was my day and it was good... As usual you don''t need know, right?" He plucked the grass leaning against the grave. "It''s too sunny today... You must be enjoying, huh?... Do you remember how we used to visit beaches. You loved sunbath so much... Looks like it''s your day today..." He sat their talking random things and Ace was watching it by standing away from him. Ace was loosing hope, he couldn''t see Xavier losing his sanity like this. He even hired psychiatric but Xavier kicked him out. He tried to make him concentrate on work but Xavier''s aggressiveness was not safe for anyone so he gave up the idea. He couldn''t even recognize Xavier anymore, he has changedpletely. By looks and by behaviour too. Sarah''s dead has made an huge impact on his mental health. The guilt was eating him from inside. Ace closed his eyes and let the tears fall. ''Why this happened to them... If this is love then I don''t want this...'' Ace walked towards him. "Xaviere on lunch is ready..." He said and Xavier looked at him. "Can''t you see I am talking to my wife... Don''t disturb me. I am not hungry..." He Scolded. "Leave us alone..." This wasn''t the first time. It happens daily. "Come on get up... We have a really important meeting today and your presence is needed. You need to sign the deal... We don''t have much time..." "I don''t care, I am not leaving Sarah... I have promised her that I will spend my day with her..." He replied stubbornly. Ace sighed annoyingly. "Come to your fucking senses Xavier... Stop punishing yourself. Sarah is dead, she can''t hear you. You can''t talk to her. Come back to earth... Have you seen yourself in the mirror, you are unrecognisable. Just stop this already, please..." He yelled frustratingly. Xavier stood with Bitter smile. "You think I don''t know... You think I don''t know that I am having illusions, that she is not here. I know I am getting crazy day by day... But this craziness Is giving me happiness. Even if it''s imagination but she is with me, she talking to me. I can see her... And I don''t want anyone to take this away from me..." He replied with glossy eyes. "It''s difficult to live, Ace... Every second is feeling like decade..." He looked defeated. "I can''t do this anymore, please kill me... I want to be free from this torment..." Ace pulled him in a hug and Xavier break down in tears. "It''s hurting... I want her back, bring her back... Please..." Ace couldn''t stop his tears. "Let''s go... We have a meeting..." He patted his back. "Just sit there silently... I''ll handle everything..." He said. Ace called people to get Xavier ready. They tied his hair In bun and tamed his beard as he refused to shave. All these people where looking around confused. Mansion''s each and every corner was filled with Sarah''s photos. Xavier haven''t left and inch. Walls has Sarah''s huge potraits. Ace drove towards thepany but he took Xavier''s gun. He wasn''t in mood to see bloodbath today. They entered the room and took their seats. Almost everyone has arrived. Damian and Jack was also there. Jack looked at Xavier with wide eyes. He was seeing him after five years. "What the fuck happened to him... He looks like hippie..." Jack asked Ace. "Sarah''s dead has affected him very badly..." Ace answered and Jack raised his eyebrows shocked. Ace looked at Damian and he was kind of in the same condition as Xavier. His eyes were bloodshot red like he haven''t slept for days and was looking devastated. "What happened to Damian?" Jack sighed. "His girlfriend AKA bodyguard left him... And this man couldn''t take it well..." Ace frowned. "She left him... He doesn''t seem like a man who will let go her that easily, especially when she looks so important to him..." He questioned confused. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jack chuckled. "Bro that girl is human killing machine and cold as ice... She will kill person beside you and you won''t even find out. I have seen her slicing people like vegetables... I told Damian that don''t get involved in her, she is heartless. How can she love him when she doesn''t even know how to smile..." Ace chuckled. "Sounds interesting... Who is that worrier..." "Rose... But she is nothing like flower let me tell you..." Jack Scowled. They started meeting while Xavier and Damian was lost in his own world. Xavier signed the deal and was eager to go back home to see his Sarah, which means her grave. He was about to leave when Damian stopped him. "Do you regret her death...?" Damian asked Xavier. "Regret is a very small word... This world haven''t made a word which can describe this hell..." Xavier replied. Ace and Jack was standing quietly listening their conversation. Damian wrote something on the piece of paper and handed Xavier. "I know how does feel... How it feels when the person whom we love the most leaves is... I couldn''t understand your situation before but now I do when I myself is going through this... You deserve a second chance Xavier... Everyone deserve it..." Damian said and Xavier looked at him confused. "Bring her back... This is her address. Sarah is alive..." Damian dered. Xavier froze in his ce as he collected Damian''s words. He couldn''t understand if this reality or another hallucination. He looked at Damian bbergasted. "You heard me right... Sarah is alive... Go and bring her back... she is in France..." Damian said. Xavier looked at Ace shocked and Ace has excat reaction like him. Xavier didn''t waste one more second as he ran outside and Ace ran behind him. 62) Five years ago! 62) Five years ago! Authors pov 5 years ago (day of Sarah''s ident/ Anniversary night) "Fuck... What hell man..." Jack cursed as he realized that he hit someone by his car. "What the fuck are you waiting for... Get the fuck out and see who is it?" Damian scolded. Jack quickly get out of the car and rushed towards the person. "Wholly shit... Damian, it''s Sarah. Xavier''s wife..." Jack yelled. Damian''s eyes widened when he heard that. He has made a pact with Xavier that they won''t hurt each other''s family members and he learnt that Damian hit his wife with car then this will turn into war. Damian quickly rushed towards her. "Is she alive?" He asked worriedly. "Yes, it''s a small wound on head... I stopped car at the right time... but She has passed out..." Jack informed. "Good... Take her, we have to leave before Xavier find out..." Damian ordered and Jack followed his instructions. "But what are we going to do with her..." Jack asked as he ced her in the back seat beside Damian. "We are going to fry and eat her... Are you fucking stupid. Obviously we are taking her to the hospital..." Damian scolded. Damian took Sarah to his private hospital which was near his mansion. It''s his private property so even if Xavier tried, he can''t find out that Sarah is with Damian. Damian cleaned her wound with his handkerchief as his mansion was away from the scene so he made sure that she isn''t losing too Much blood. "Just make sure that Xavier won''t find out until she wakes up... We need to handle this matter very carefully..." Damian ordered Jack and he agreed. Damian admitted Sarah in his private hospital where only his men and family members are allowed to get treatment. Doctors quickly attended Sarah and made sure she is fine. "Both mother and baby are fine Mr. Knight... No need to worry..." Damian''s heart almost skipped a beat when he heard that she is pregnant. If by mistake something had happened to the baby then he was doomed. Damian waited there for Sarah to wake up, to make her understand that it''s just ident and she shouldn''t tell Xavier about it otherwise it will affect everyone in worst possible way. Xavier won''t sit quite if finds out that he almost killed his baby. Sarah woke after one hour and thankfully she was fine. She woke up and looked at Damian confused. Her heart sank in her chest when she remembered what has happened with her. "Sarah... Look I know you are hurt but it was an ident and I apologise to you..." Damian started and she hear him silently. "You are fine and your baby too..." Then she remembered that she is pregnant too, she almost forgot that in all the Chaos. She ced her hand on her belly. "My baby?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She mumbled. ''There is a little life inside me and how can I ask for death... I can''t kill my baby.'' "Yes, it''s fine... Nothing has happened..." Damian assured. "I don''t want you to tell this to Xavier... You know it will be total mess and I don''t want any problems..." Damian said. "You want to forget what happened?" She asked and Damian nodded. "Then you have to do something for me... I need your help..." She said. "Fine... Whatever it is, I''ll do it..." Damian assured. "I want to go away from here... And you will help me to hide... Do anything you want but make me disappear. I don''t want anyone to know where I am and what I am doing..." She said and Damian frowned at her. "Impossible... I can''t do this. Xavier won''t like it... It will eventually create problems for me..." Damian shook his head. "Xavier has already left me... We are no longer together. He threw me out of his house, what do think... Why I was on the road..." She replied bitterly. "Excellent Then I don''t need to cover it up anymore... It''s your personal matter don''t drag me in this..." Damian said firmly and was about to left but She grabbed his hand stopping him. Damian gently released his hand from her hold and maintained decent distance. "He literally threw me out. I know I can survive without him, I have a business and money but I am pregnant. Henry is waiting for a chance to kill me. I wouldn''t have care, I would have happily died because there is nothing in my life anymore but I am pregnant. I want to save my child, Henry will kill us because Xavier is not there to protect us anymore. If I lost my child then I will go crazy Damian. Please you have to help me. I can''t stay here anymore. Xavier and Henry both are trying to hurt me. At this moment I am more afraid of Xavier than Henry..." She pleaded. Damian sighed rubbing his forehead. "I understand Sarah but I can''t help you... This is your personal matter. If you want I can give you security and protection but what you are asking for is not possible..." "Please Damian, I beg you... I''ll do anything you want but please help me. I have a apartment in the main city. Keep it as a payment but please help me..." She begged but Damian wasn''t ready to listen. It was like betraying Xavier and he didn''t wanted to break the pact. "Haven''t you loved anyone in your life... Just imagine how does it feel to know that we can''t save them because we are not strong enough. I am sure you have someone precious in your life, just imagine yourself in my ce. I am doing this for my child and I can''t do this without you..." Damian''s own past shed in front of him by her words. He has lost someone who was precious for him and he couldn''t save her just because he had no power. His whole childhood has gone in her memories. "Fine... I will help you..." He said and she smiled. "Thank you... I will never forget your help..." She sighed in relief. ''I will make sure you never see my and my baby''s face Xavier... Enough of this fucked up life, from now on I am going to live only for my child...'' "If I just send you somewhere else then Henry will find you sooner orter, so can Xavier... We need to do something else. Permanent solution..." Damian suggested. "But what?" She asked. "You have to die..." He dered and she frowned. "What do you mean?" "We have to fake your death so they won''t try to search you..." He suggested. She thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, I am ready..." Damian arranged a dead body which was looking like a Sarah, they destroyed her face so no one can recognize. Sarah gave her gown and jewellery to them. It was so hard for her to lose her wedding ring but she had to, for her baby. Damian faked an ident and made sure that cops have her dead body. They also ced the divorce papers there so it will be easy for them to contact Xavier. He also bribe Doctors to fake the postmortem reports. Till the funeral he made sure that everything is going ording to n. When he was convinced that Xavier has believed it he helped Sarah to leave the country. They changed her identity and helped her to settle in France. But when he saw Xavier after five years, he regretted doing it. He literally destroyed Xavier. That man was broken and damian was the reason. When Damian''s Rose left him then he understood how difficult it is. He decided to give him another chance. He needs to know that his wife is alive. He will handle what happens next. He also knows that Sarah won''t like this but five years are huge gap. If Xavier is regretting then she should reconsider her decision. So, he finally gave her address to Xavier and revealed that Sarah is alive. 63) On the door! 63) On the door! Sarah''s pov "Skyler Don''t run..." I yelled as my little prince gets too much excited when he visit the park. "Okay mom..." He yelled back and stopped for me. I held his hand as we crossed the road and reached the park. The day is warm, Skyler and I alwayse to this park every Sunday. I love to see his smile and He the only one who is keeping me sane now. He is the only light in my dark world. It''s been five years that I have left everything and start a new life but I would be lying if I say that I started a new life. I couldn''t forget it, no matter what. These five years were not less than hell. People says time heals everything but looks like even time doesn''t have any mercy on me. Each and every second is carved on my mind. Skyler''s grey eyes remind me of him, his behavior is exactly like him. I wanted to protect Skyler from him and from those people whom I called family once and I have seeded in it. I was afraid at the initial stage but nothing happened, thanks to Damian. Skyler is growing up so fast and I am getting sick day by day. My anxiety and depression hase to it''s worst stage. After that night I knew that it''s going to be difficult to handle and I was right. I couldn''t take those medicines which were giving me relief because I was pregnant. It would have been dangerous for my baby. I tried to fight it for Skyler but couldn''t. I had to take therapies, I attended sessions and joined various groups which was helping for mental health. I used to make myself busy in something which will distract me from those memories. Days were easy but night''s were hell, I couldn''t sleep and used to cry whole night. Those seven months were hardest part of my life. When Skyler was born, I was happy but postpartum depression hit me like a bitch which made my condition worst. I could see changes in my behavior. I got agressive, little things made me angry, even when Skyler used to cry. I had no choice but to start those medicines again. Doctors warned me that it''s harmful for me but I can''t stop it now. I am aware that I am addicted. My body trembles very badly if I miss the doze. Sometimes I get panic attacks too. I know I am eating poison everyday but still I can''t stop. My past has done irreparable damage to me and it was my fault. I shouldn''t have trust anyone. I shouldn''t have keep my expectations high and let my guard down. No one ever taught me to let it go, if someone wants to leave you then let them go and move on. I wish someone has teach me something like this. I wish I had parents who support and guide me in these situations. Life would have been so much easy. I sometimes tried to assure myself that it''s okay. It''s okay to not care. That man must be happy in his life. May be he has got married and moved on. It''s so unnecessary to cry over past but this stupid heart doesn''t listen to me. It hurts. There are so many questions which I have to ask but he won''t answer. There are so many unsaid things but he is not here to listen. I have so manyints but he doesn''t care, He never did. There Is nothing left for me in this world, I just want to live for Skyler. To be honest I don''t know how much days I have left in this world. I can feel my body getting weak day by day, changes are noticable. I would have finish this miserable life long time ago but I can''t let Skyler live the way I did. He deserve love and I will give that to him. He won''t suffer like me. But sometimes it scares me when I think about my health, what if I won''t woke up next morning. What he will do. "Mom... Let''s go home. I am hungry..." Skyler said pulling on my t-shirt. "Okay let''s go..." I held his hand as we head back. "Can I have pizza today..." He asked in his cute puppy voice. "Okay..." I chuckled. "And pastry too and ice cream..." This boy is so demanding just like his___ No I have to stop doing this, that man has nothing to do with us. He is no one. "No Skyler... You have cold you can''t eat ice cream..." I said. "Okay fine... Then next week?" He asked with puppy eyes and I smiled. "Okay next week..." He is a smart boy and too mature for his age. He don''t trouble me. Sometimes I feel I amcking as a mother. Am I giving him enough love and care. Is he happy with me. "Thank you" He jumped excitingly. If it wasn''t for Skyler, I wouldn''t have been alive now. Sometimes I woke up with the nightmare that Xavier is taking him away from me. What if one day he find out ande to destroy me again. What if he takes my baby away from me. I can''t take that, I''ll die. It''s a worst nightmare of my life. "Skyler wait we have to take your syrup for Pharmacy... You still have cough..." "Okay... But do it fast, I am hungry... My stomach is roaring..." He said overdramatically. "It''s growling..." Iughed. "Yeah, same..." He huffed. I brought his medicines and turned around. Medicines almost slipped from my hands when I collided with someone. It''s a man with long beard and big sunsses. His hair are tied in bun and wearing expensive suit. I couldn''t see his face properly, he is perfectly hiding it behind his beard and sses. "I am sorry..." I apologized and held skyler''s hand. That weird man kept looking at us as we walked away. "Mom that man is looking like Aquaman..." Skyler giggled. "You shouldn''t make fun of someone like this Skyler. It''s bad..." I said. "But mom, Aquaman is handsome and powerful. He is god of ocean. It''spliment. I am not making fun of him..." He defended himself. "You should stop watching marvels..." I said shaking my head. "It''s DC..." He replied sassily and we bothughed. We went back to home. Damian has given me small house in this town. I have a small grocery shop which is enough to pay our bill and save for future. He has also hired a guard for me who also takes care of house for us, I am not scared of him as he is gay and I am safe with him. I made a pizza for us and had our dinner. Skyler has a school tomorrow and I am still worried about his cold. After dinner I gave him his syrup. "Mom... Can we watch doraemon, please..." "But you need to sleep, you have a school tomorrow..." "Just one episode please..." He requested I can''t say no. He will fall asleep in few minutes anyway. The syrup is powerful. "Okay fine..." I turned on the TV and Skyler sat on myp. As expected he fell asleep in few minutes. I caressed his head and kissed his chubby cheek. He is clinging to me like a ko. I picked him up carefully to go to the bedroom but doorbell suddenly rang. It must be Theo, the guard but why he is here thiste. I held Skyler carefully and walked towards the door. But when I opened the door it wasn''t Theo, it''s the same man whom I saw at the pharmacy. Was he following us. He looked at me and fear rose in my heart when I recognized those eyes. "Xavier..." He is Xavier. No! This can''t happen now. Why my every nightmare have to be a reality. He is here to take Skyler. "Sarah" He took a step forward and I stepped back with glossy eyes. "No stay away... I can''t let you do this... Get out..." I yelled clutching on my child tightly. Panic rose inside me and it became hard to breath. I held on Skyler tightly and started running upstairs but grabbed my hand. "Sarah listen to me..." "No. No. No... Leave me... I won''t give you my baby... Go away..." I screamed in panic. I struggled and thrashed but he held me tightly. One sting on neck and everything slowly turned dark. Thest thing I remember is, he took Skyler from my hold. That''s it, I lost myst reason to live. He snatch that from me again. He took my Skyler from me. 64) Taking her home! 64) Taking her home! Authors pov Xavier couldn''t wait to see his Sarah. He was sitting impatiently in the ne. When Damian told him that she is alive he felt like he got his whole world back, like someone has bring dead back to life. His heart started beating again and after years he found hope. Hope never sounded so realistic before. But one part of him was scared that is it actually true. Is this another dream or hallucination. He was continuously asking Ace that if it''s true or not and Ace was answering patiently to him. Ace could see that Xavier ising back to life. Ace himself was anxious thinking about Sarah. He can see Xavier''s excitement but what if Sarah has start her new life. What If she has someone else in her life. Will Xavier take that we''ll, no! He will kill everyone. Ace was more worried about the consequences. They finallynded in the France and went to the adress. It was small town on the country side. Comparatively silent and beautiful than polluted cities. "Xavier I think we should watch her first..." Ace suggested. "What?... Why?... What do you mean?..." Xavier asked bbergasted. "No, I mean... It''s been long time. We don''t know how she is doing or what people she has in her life. It might help you to get glimpse of her life..." Ace suggested and Xavier agreed. They waited outside her house in the car. Sarah came out of her house with Skyler and Xavier looked at her shocked. "She is alive Ace... Look she is perfectly fine... My baby, I have a kid. I am a father... I am going to them. I can''t wait anymore... My Sarah is Alive..." He bbered and was about to get out but Ace stopped him. "No, stick to the n... Please." He tried to make him understand. "Rx... We got her now... She is not going anywhere..." Xavier looked at Sarah with glossy eyes. "She has be so thin... Why she looks so weak..." Ace and Xavier followed Sarah whole day. He was watching her in the park. His heart filled with happiness when he saw her smile. "Will she forgive me?" He asked Ace. "We have to tell her Everything... I know she will understand..." Ace assured. "He has my eyes... My boy looks exactly like me..." He looked at Skyler adoringly. "I missed everything... I missed her pregnancy. I missed the birth, I was not there when she needed me the most... I couldn''t hear his first word. I missed his first step... May be that''s what my punishment was." He sighed. "Will I be a good father?..." "You will be the best father in this world..." Ace said. They followed Sarah when she left the park. Xavier couldn''t hold himself back and got near her and she collided with him. His heart broke when she didn''t recognized it. It was a relief for him that there is no man in her life other than him. He finally rang the bell of her house with intention to take her back. She quickly recognized him as she saw his eyes and panicked. Xavier saw how terrified she is after seeing him and he regretted his behavior. She was running away from him. He tried to talk and calm her down but she didn''t. At that moment he had no choice but drug her. Ace quickly took Skyler from her as she passed out and Xavier held her. His heart felt at peace when he hugged her unconscious body. His senses filled with her familiar scent but body wasn''t like before. She has lost her curves and be thin. Xavier kissed her forehead and held her close like his life is depended on it. "I won''t let you go anywhere..." He said as he picked her up in bridal style. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ace and Xavier carried them out and reached to the airport. Xavier ced Sarah on hisp and held her close whole flight like she will disappear. Ace put Skyler on bed safely. Xavier was looking at Sarah''s sleeping form like maniac. It was still hard to believe that she is alive. "Why did you faked your death, do you have any idea how much I have suffered... You are so Angry with me that you left everything. I was crying beside some strangers grave thinking it''s you... You almost killed me Sarah, life never felt so hateful before... But I am notining, I deserved it. It was my punishment. I couldn''t understand you, couldn''t protect you. I disappoint you in everything. You have all rights to hate me... But please don''t leave me again. I didn''t do anything purposely. I am victim too. I have suffered to may be not like you have suffered but it was painful... Like someone is stabbing my heart every second... I am going to kill that Damian..." He held her close, caressing and pampering her with kisses. Finally theynded in America and he carried her out. Some chaos were going on, on the airport. Many cars and guards where standing there with weapons. "What''s happening?" Xavier asked Ace. "Sebastian''s and Vincenzo''s girlfriend got kidnapped... Russian took her..." Ace sighed. "They are sharing a woman?..." He asked. "Yes... You have missed lot of things in these years... They have hired a Assassin to rescue her. May be they rescued her that''s why they are here..." Ace informed. "But We can''t enter in Russian territory..." Xavier said as ced Sarah inside the car. "Hey, what going on there..." Ace asked one of his guards who were waiting for them at the airport. "Sir, Sebastian''s and Vincenzo''s girl has been rescued by those people... They were hired to do that..." He informed. "That man?" Ace looked at the man who was in ck clothes. "No sir, that girl..." The guard pointed towards the girl. "Girl you said?" Ace raised his eyebrows. "Yes sir, She is the one. I have also heard the rumours that she was Damian knight''s girlfriend... But no one exactly knows..." He raised and Ace looked at the girl curiously. She has ck hair and stormy grey eyes. And like jack said she looks cold as ice with no expressions at all. Almost like a robot. Jack wasn''t exaggerating when he said she is the best fighter he has ever seen. "So this is Rose..." Ace mumbled. She sat on her bike drove away with the speed of wind. Ace ced the Skyler in the car and started driving. They reached home and Xavier took Sarah to their bedroom. Finally his lifeless mansion got its life back. He sat there impatiently waiting for her to wake up. It was almost morning but she didn''t woke up instead Skyler woke up from his sleep and looked at Xavier. 65) Why are you doing this? 65) Why are you doing this? Authors pov Skyler Rubbed his eyes and looked at Xavier. He saw its a same man whom he called Aquaman. "Who are you?" He asked in his baby voice. Xavier smiled when he heard his child''s voice for the first time. Skyler looked around and saw that walls are covered in his mother''s pictures. He quickly looked beside him to check if his mother is there or not. Skyler covered Sarah with bed sheet and Xavier looked at him in awe thinking his son is being raised like a gentleman. Skyler got up from the bed and stood in front of him Xavier threateningly. He was looking cute instead of intimidating. "Who are you?... Tell me before I punch you. Don''t look at my mom, I will beat you... Mom doesn''t know but I beat bad boys in school... Don''t mess with me." Xavier chuckled at his cute threats. "What''s your name..." He asked. "Mom said we shouldn''t tell our names to strangers..." He answered. "I am your father, I am not any stranger... now you can tell me your name..." Xavier replied. "But my father doesn''t have hair on his face... You can''t be my father..." Skyler frowned. Xavier''s heart skipped a beat when he said that. "Who is your Father?" He asked as panic rose in his heart thinking that Sarah has another man in her life. "Xavier king is my father and he doesn''t look like Aquaman..." Skyler answered. Xavier took a breath of relief. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Who told you about me... How do you know that your father is Xavier king..." "Mom told me but you are not my father..." He ced his hands on his hips and red at Xavier. "I am Xavier king... Your father..." Xavier said. "Show me your ID..." Skyler demanded. Xavier chuckled at him. "You are the first one who is demanding my ID like this... Very well, here is my driving license..." He handed him his ID proof. Skyler checked it and smile. "Dad!..." He threw himself in his embrace and Xavier quickly engulfed him in tight hug. "Now you believe me?..." Xavier asked as his heart felt at peace by his sons gentle touch. "Yes..." Skyler chirped excitingly. Xavier pampered him with kisses. "I am proud of my boy... Did you look after your mom." "Yes, I did. I love my mom... I am so happy you came back. I want to do lot of things with you. We can y football, video games and fights... You will y with me right?" He asked happily. "Yes, I will..." Xavier hugged him tightly. "But why did you said that I came back..." "Because when I asked mom where is my father she said that you are busy and can''t meet us..." Skyler exined. "Please don''t leave again? My all friends have fathers..." "Never... I can never leave you..." Xavier gulp the lump in his throat. It was indeed a emotional moment for him. He was finally going to experience Fatherhood with this Smart and lovely child. Ace was watching everything leaning against the door frame. "Am I disturbing you guys..." He asked smiling. "Hii champ... I am Ace..." He greeted Skyler. "Hello..." Skyler waved his hand. "He is Uncle Ace... He will give you anything you want..." Xavier said and Skyler smiled at Ace. "Do you want to see your new house..." Ace asked and he nodded excited. "Let''s go then..." Ace looked at Sarah who was sleeping and then to Xavier. "All the best..." He took Skyler and went out, giving them privacy. Xavier looked at Sarah and sighed. "Thank you for telling him about me..." He caressed her cheek. Sarah woke up with groan and with throbbing head. She blinked few times trying to sat up. Xavier held her gently helping her to sit properly. Sarah''s eyes snapped towards him and confused expressions turned horrified as she rememberedst night. "Sarah" Xavier looked at her alert. Sarah quickly looked around to look for her child. "Skyler... Where is he?... Where is my child..." She panicked. "Wait please listen to me..." Xavier tried to calm her down. "Where is he?" She yelled and got up from the bed hurriedly. "Sarah wait..." Xavier yelled as she ran towards the Door. He grabbed her by the waist but she thrashed in his hold. "No, you can''t take him away from me... He is my child. Leave me..." She screamed struggling to free herself. Xavier mmed her against the wall and held her tightly until her movements died down still he was pinning her against the wall firmly. "Is that what you think about me that I will take him away from you..." Xavier asked hurt. "It''s been five years and this is the first thing you are asking me..." Sarah looked at him with glossy eyes. "What do you want me say, huh?... Hii, how are you, let''s have a coffee to catch up?... I don''t think that''s what you should expect..." She spat. "Sarah Please listen to me... It was misunderstanding..." Xavier Pleaded. "I don''t give a fuck... Where is my child?..." She asked angrily. "He is my child too..." Xavier replied. "No he is not..." She yelled pushing him away. "Don''t even dare to call him your child... He is mine. You weren''t there to take care of him, we almost died because of you... You don''t have any right over him..." "I know... But I regret every second of it... Don''t you recognize me, I am your Xavier... Please try to remember..." He pleaded as he realized she doesn''t remember that they were together in college. Sarah frowned at him. "Have you gone mad... What are you saying?... I have no time for this neither I want to stay in your house even for a second. Where is Skyler?" She asked madly. She still remember how his guards throw her out. Xavier closed his eyes frustratingly. "Will you please listen to me___" "Mom!" Skyler came running towards Sarah and interrupted Xavier. Sarah quickly picked him up and hugged him tightly. "Where were you?" "I was with Uncle Ace... Mom this house is so big and beautiful and your pictures are everywhere... Uncle Ace promised me that he will buy Iron man suit for me and dad promised that he will not leave us again... Isn''t that great... I am so happy..." He said excitingly. "And this house also has Big park... I can y football there..." Sarah looked at his happiness and her heart broke. How should she make him understand that they can''t stay here. He looks so happy, first time he is behaving like a child and looking so happy. Sarah ced him down and kneeled in front of him. "Skyler we can''t___" "Skyler did you see the swimming pool... You will love it, go have a look..." Xavier interrupted her. "Swimming pool, really?... Wow... Mom, I''ll be back" He said and ran outside. Sarah looked around and saw her pictures everywhere. She stood up confused. "What are you trying to prove by all this... Why are you back in our lives... Why Xavier..." She asked and couldn''t stop her tears. Her head was already spinning. "You think it was easy for me... I was dying everyday. It was misunderstanding, I didn''t knew that you were forced to leave____" He stopped as his eyes widened in horror. Sarah touched her upper lips as she felt blood flowing from her nose. Her eyes rolled back and couldn''t hold herself up. "Sarah?..." Xavier quickly caught her before shend on the floor. "Sarah, wake up please... What happened?" He cried. 66) One valid reason! 66) One valid reason! Authors pov Xavier was waiting in the corridor impatiently while his doctor friend was checking on Sarah. He didn''t wanted to risk anything so he took her to the hospital immediately. Sudden nose bleeding didn''t set well with him, he was scared. It''s been two hours he is waiting outside. He left Skyler with Ace thinking poor child will get scared he he learns about his mother''s health. The doctor finally came out and Xavier quickly approached him. "What happened to her?" "She is sleeping... Let''s talk in my office..." He said sighing. "Ash, is it serious..." Xavier asked as they walked towards his office. Xavier sat in front of him impatiently as Ash started examining Sarah''s reports. "Her medical history is very bad and concerning... They have literally fucked up with her mind. These medicines are worst than poison, it doesn''t help with the healing but it makes the condition more worst..." Ash Said madly. Xavier rubbed his forehead frustratingly. "What''s the condition now..." Ash released a defeated sigh. "I don''t want to give you false hope. The way Sarah is consuming these shit is insane. This drug is running in her body like blood. And if it continues then she has very little time left, it''s been 10 years she is consuming this and it has done long term damage..." Xavier''s heart sank in his chest as he heard that. He can''t lose her again, this time he can''t survive. Ash noticed the panic on his face. "But we still have a hope... We can help her..." Xavier looked at him hopefully. "I am ready to do anything... Don''t care about money. I just want her back..." "It''s not about money... Sarah has traumatized childhood, her blood phobia exin it. She is not in this state just because of her ident but because of her childhood too. She is getting temporaryfort by these medicines and has be addicted to it... It will hard to bring her back..." Ash Warned. "I am ready to do anything..." Xavier replied desperately. "Okay then... You have to make sure she is happy and not just smile, she should feel it from inside. Stress, anxiety, overthinking and depression are her biggest enemies, you have to protect her from that..." Ash suggested. "I am the main reason behind that... It''s all my fault. I should tell her Everything, this might help..." Xavier said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "It''s not a time to cry over past... I know your past was not good but as a doctor I suggest you that don''t tell Sarah about your past..." He said. Xavier frowned. "Why?... She is hating me for that ash, she needs to know otherwise she will never forgive me..." "I understand Xavier... But just think about it, if you told her that then she will feel guilty. She doesn''t remember anything and your confession might create pressure on her mind which is not safe at this moment. You have seen what happened in the morning, her nose started bleeding with little pressure you put on her. And that thing will be a huge blow up. It will definitely affect her mental health..." Ash tried to make him understand. "Then what should I do..." Xavier asked defeated. "First of all we need to stop her from taking those medicines and let me tell you it''s going to be difficult, very difficult..." He warned. "She is addicted now... She will get angry, scream and yell at you but you have to be patient with her. She will also show other symptoms like shaking hands and red eyes, nose bleeding, vomiting but you don''t have to worry about it, it''s normal. She will be irritated and aggressive, how you are going to handle her is your problem..." "Is it going to work... I mean I am ready but will she be fine..." Xavier questioned. "Once we stopped these medicines and Start our treatment, she will recover... but It will take time, you won''t get overnight results. You need to be patient... Make her feel loved, she is searching that love andfort in other things, give her that and she won''t be needing that anymore. The most effective medicine for depressed people are love andfort... It''s going to be very difficult Xavier, are you ready for this?" Ash asked. "I can do anything to make her like before..." Xavier replied. "Very good. Just do your part well and I''ll take care of the rest... I promise you that Sarah will be fine... It will take time but she will remember everything..." Ash assured. They heard knock on the door and nurse came in. "Doctor, She has woke up and___ can you pleasee with me. It''s getting hard for us to control her..." As soon as Xavier heard that he quickly stood up and ran towards Sarah, Ash followed him. "Leave me... Let me go..." Sarah was screaming at nurse who was trying to made her sit. "Ma''am please... Doctor ising, just wait. You are not well..." She requested. "Fuck you..." Sarah pushed her away but nurses tried to hold her back. She was struggling to leave. "Leave her..." Xavier growled and they quickly stepped back. "Sarah, baby... Please calm down... Listen to me please..." Xavier tried to held her but she pushed him back. "Don''t you dare fucking baby me... I don''t want to see your face. Why don''t you just leave me alone. Get out..." She yelled at him. "I want my Skyler back and we are leaving from here... We don''t need you..." She was way too much agressive and it was excepted as she has missed the dose of her medicine. "Sarah..." Ash called. "Do you remember me... We met when Xavier was injured. You were here all night..." She looked at Ash and nodded with frown. "Ash?" "Yes, that''s me... I am your doctor for today, can we sit and talk like a professional people. I need your few minutes, please..." He requested. "I need my medicines first..." She countered. They can see her shaking like a drug addict. "Okay sure, why don''t you tell me about it... Let''s sit down first..." Ash''s gentle tone and experience of handling patients was helping him to control Sarah. He acted like he doesn''t know about medicines and hear her out as she told him everything. "You know that it''s harmful for your health, still you are taking it?" He questioned. "I have no choice, I can''t control it anymore... It makes me feel good" She confessed. Ash questioned her few more minutes, trying to know her side and he understood how damaged she is. Xavier was listening everything standing aside and regretted every moment where he hurt her. "That''s it for today... You can go home now..." Ash smiled. Everyone left leaving Xavier and Sarah alone. "Let''s go home..." Sarah red at him hatefully. "I don''t want to stay in that house..." "I won''t let you go Sarah, it''s better you make your mind. Because you are mine..." He stated firmly. "Why should I go with you... I have no reason. Give me a reason, tell me one valid reason for your behavior, tell me why you did that and why you want me back. I swear I''ll forget everything and will She questioned. Xavier looked at her defeated. ''that''s what I can''t tell you, baby... I am sorry...'' He thought. 67) Unanswered questions! 67) Unanswered questions! Authors pov Sarah was sitting by the window silently, even after crying and screaming on top of her lungs Xavier didn''t let her go. She was constantly thinking about her medicines. And on top of that Xavier''s behavior was very confusing for her. ''why he is doing this... After destroying everything why he wants us back. Why he is acting like he cares and loves us...'' Her insides were boiling in anger by his behavior. She was lost in her thoughts when door got opened and maids entered with her luggage. Xavier has brought their things from France as Skyler asked him to bring back his toys and games. When Sarah saw it she quickly rushed towards it and started looking for her medicines. She sighed in Content ? N?velDrama.Org. relief when she found the bottle. Before she opens it Xavier snatched it from her hands. "You are not taking this shit..." He said and walked towards the washroom. Sarah red at him and tried to snatch it from him aggressively. Xavier opened it and emptied the bottle inmode and flushed it. "What''s wrong with you, are you fucking crazy?" Sarah yelled frustratingly as she saw her hope going in vain. "I want it... Now... Who the fuck are you to touch my things..." She growled and started crying. She started hitting him on his chest but Xavier grabbed her and made her stand under the shower. Like Ash said, Sarah has started showing symptoms. He has never seen her this much aggressive. Xavier turned on the shower and she struggled under the cold water but he didn''t let her go. Soon her struggle died down and he wiped the blood from her nose. "Why?... Why are you doing this?" She sobbed. "You won''t understand..." Xavier removed the hair from her face. "Then make me understand" She looked at him but he couldn''t answer. She turned around to leave but he pulled her by waist and held her closer. He wrapped his hand around her waist and other over chest holding her close. Her back was flushed against his front. "Don''t leave... Please let me assure myself that you are here. That you are not illusion... If it''s a dream I don''t want to wake up from the sleep..." He mumbled as he ced his chin on her shoulder. Sarah threw her head back on his shoulder and closed her eyes. "You haven''t answered my questions yet..." She mumbled. "I will... I had reasons but I was wrong. And I was looking for you that night but you disappeared before I could find you. Why you left me Sarah, why didn''t you fight..." He said holding her close and their bodies drench under the shower. "Because I have self respect... I cared about my baby, I had to live because I was surrounded by mafia''s and Henry was looking for a chance to kill me. I fought till then, you know why?... Because I thought you will be there for me but when you threw me out there was nothing to fight for... Skyler was my only priority and he always will..." She answered honestly. "You lost your ce in my heart and life that night... Why do you care anyway, you must be busy in fucking whores and enjoying your life. What do you want from me now..." Xavier stayed silent, he has answer for her every question but can''t answer her now. "Let me go Xavier... We are toxic for each other. I don''t want it to affect my child. He don''t deserve this..." "He is my child too... I have a right to stay with him, to love him... Don''t take him away from me..." He said thinking that at least for Skyler she will give up the idea of leaving. "Then keep him..." She said and he frowned. "If you want Skyler then keep him... But let me go..." He turned her around and she looked at him coldly. "Do you hate so much that you are ready to leave Skyler because of me... Why Sarah?" "I was going to give him to you anyway, what do think, why I told him about you... I know I have few days left. I am going to die and I don''t want Skyler to live in shelter home... It''s better if he starts living with you before I die, it will be easy in the future... And I will die peacefully knowing at least he is safe with you..." She said. "Enough... Enough of your nonsense..." Xavier scolded. "You are not going anywhere and I am not letting you die... Do you hear me?... You are not leaving me again..." He shook her furiously. Sarah chuckled bitterly while pushing his hands away. "Says the man who has already killed me..." With that she turned around and walked out leaving him behind. "Shave your fucking face... It''s making me more angry..." She mumbled. Sarah changed herself in sweats and sat on the bed quietly. Xavier came out after few minutes but this time he shaved his face and trimmed his hair. He was looking normal and like previous Xavier. Sarahpletely ignored him and kept looking outside. Xavier wore his clothes and stood in front of her. "Take your medicines..." He said gently and gave her the medicines which Ash has prescribed for her. Sarah took the medicines and threw back at him. "Fuck off..." She spat angrily. Xavier sighed rubbing his forehead. "What you want me to do then..." He asked defeated. "You know what I want..." She replied looking out. "I am not letting you go neither you are going to die. Can''t you just co-operate with treatment. Why you are so eager to die..." He asked. "Who''s grave is that?" She questioned, that was the only thing she was watching till now. "Yours..." He answered and her eyes snapped towards him. "I wanted to keep you close that why I kept it in the garden... I was crying beside some strangers grave for five years..." He sighed. "I regret it Sarah... I regret everything. I have gone through hell in these years... I know it wasn''t good for you either but just one, give me one chance to make everything like before... Please..." "Tell me the reason and I will... As simple as that." She replied. 68) Nightmare! 68) Nightmare! Authors pov "Why don''t you just leave me alone" Sarah said frustratingly as Xavier refused to leave the room and bed. "Because it''s my room and my bed and my wife..." He smirked. Sarah rolled her eyes. "Fine I''ll go..." She stood up. Xavier grabbed her and hand pulled her closer, Sarah gasped as shended on him and he rolled her on the bed, trapping her beneath him. "I was worried in the beginning but I think you look Sexy when you are angry..." He trailed his nose tip on her cheek. ''don''t fall for it Sarah, please don''t...'' She warned herself. "Mom, dad..." Skyler came running inside excitingly. "Oh I am sorry... I forgot to knock" He ced his hands on his eyes. Sarah pushed Xavier away and stood up. "It''s okay sky... Come here..." Skyler went towards her and she hugged him, kissing his cheek. "Where were you all day... Looks like you have forgotten me aftering here..." "No I was busy with Uncle Ace and he told me that Mom and dad needs to spend time together so I can get little brother..." He replied and Sarah choked on her saliva while Xavier chuckled. He lifted him up and ced on the bed. "So you want brother... Why not sister?..." He asked amused. "So we can y fight together... I can''t hit girl. Mom said it''s bad manners..." He replied and Xavier ruffled his hair. "Good boy..." "Ahh dad don''t Ruin my hairstyle... By the way you are not looking like a Aquaman... You are looking like a superman now..." He touched Xavier''s shaved face. Sarah was looking at Skyler adoringly. He was looking happy here. "I want to draw you both and you two need to pose for me..." Skyler demanded. "Not now Skyler..." Sarah said and he pouted. "Please mom..." "Okay we will do..." Xavier said and he grinned. "Yeah, I love you dad... Now you two sit together and mom put your head on dad''s shoulder. Dad wrap your hand around mom..." He instructed. "Skyler?" Sarah scolded. Xavier quickly wrapped his hand around Sarah and ced her head on his shoulder with other hand. "He is so excited, we should be good parents andplete his all wishes..." He smirked. "Perfect, stay like this..." Skyler said as he started drawing. "He is a smart child ording to his age, you have done excellent job as a mother." Xavierplement. "I didn''t do anything... He is naturally like that..." She replied. "Of course... Genes are powerful..." He grinned and she rolled her eyes. It''s been five years she has ced her head on his shoulder, even after years the feeling is still same. She can feel the same belongingness but this time she refused to let it allure her. No matter how much she try to hate him, can''t hate him the way she should. She often ignored it Calling herself a emotional fool. Xavier enjoyed the moment, his heart was feeling at peace. He was dying for this moment. He Literally lost all the hopes, never thought that this can happen again. He gently caressed her shoulder and Sarah couldn''t help but rx in his gentle touch. "Okay... Done..." Skyler dered. "So soon?... Take your time..." Xavier said, Sarah pushed his hand away and stood up making Xavier sulk. "Yes... See" Skyler showed them drawing. It was exactly like drawing which five years old can draw. "Very good..." Xavier praised. They all went downstairs for dinner. Ace was standing there too. He looked at Sarah with glossy eyes. Sarah gave him small smile. Ace pulled her in a hug. "I told you to wait... Why you didn''t listen to me..." "There was nothing to wait for, Ace..." She gulped down the lumb in her throat. "I missed you so much" Ace said breaking the hug. "Me too..." She replied. They all started having dinner and Xavier noticed how her hands were trembling while eating. His heart was breaking looking her like this. After dinner maids gave Sarah juice and Xavier looked at her cautiously. He has mixed the medicine in than juice as she was not ready to eat it. If this worked then he doesn''t have to struggle for making her eat it. Sarah drank the juice without any suspicion and he sighed in relief. "Skylere... It''s time for bed..." Sarah called him as he was ying with Ace. "Mom, Dad gave me separate bedroom. I am a big boy now. I want to sleep alone..." He said. "No you are not... You will get scared, you are sleeping with me..." Sarah replied. "But I want to sleep in my room..." Skyler pouted. "Okay we can sleep there..." She countered. "No!... You sleep with dad... I want little brother..." He replied and Xavier chuckled. "Ace, stop feeding his mind with rubbish things... Skylere here..." She Scolded. "Ahh... No..." He started throwing tantrums. "Why can''t you give me brother..." She sighed looking at Ace and he promptly looked away with the look that ''its your problem'' "Fine sleep alone... But if you got scared then, I am in guest room." She replied. "If you got scared,e to My bedroom. Your mom will be there and not in guest room..." Xavier dered making Sarah re at him. Ace took Skyler to his room knowing the situation is going to get messy. "You are in dilution if you think I''ll sleep beside you..." She spat and walked towards the guestroom. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xavier didn''t argue with her, it would have affect her. He was trying to stay gentle. He waited for Sarah to fall asleep and when she did, he lifted her up and carried her to his bedroom. He ced her on the bed and slide down beside her. "How do I make you understand, Sarah... I am stuck from all sides. Please remember me..." He sighed. Xavier spooned her and held her close. Finally after five years, he is going to sleep peacefully. When he was about to fall asleep, he felt Sarah moving. He opened his eyes and saw her trembling furiously. He quickly got up and switched on themp. "Sarah?" He patted her cheeks but she didn''t respond. She was mumbling something in her sleep. He understood that she is having nightmare. He gently held her close and whispered soothing words while rubbing her back. Sarah slowly rxed and fell asleep again. Tears slide down from Xavier''s eyes. "I will never forgive myself for this... I am so sorry Sarah..." 69) Hard to forgive! 69) Hard to forgive! Authors pov "I know I have no right to say anything in this but please don''t go hard on Xavier... I have seen him struggling to stay alive without you..." Ace said. They were sitting in the garden while Xavier was attending some important meeting. "Then why did he do that?" She questioned bitterly. Ace knows why he did that but couldn''t tell her. "I don''t know..." He sighed. "Okay let''s forget it... Let''s talk about something else. Tell me about your College days. How was it..." Ace tried to find out if she remember anything. "I don''t know, everything is blur... I don''t remember anything..." She sighed leaning against her chair. "So you won''t know if you had a boyfriend or not... What if you were in love with someone else..." Ace questioned. "Then he might have been there for me after ident... He wasn''t so may be it was not true love... I don''t care anyway, love has damaged me beyond repair. I wish I have never experienced that.." Sarah replied. "You still love Xavier, don''t you..." Ace asked and she smiled bitterly. "It''s isn''t love if it gets forgotten easily... I am still struggling to forget him..." "Why are you tormenting him and yourself... Just forget everything and move on. You guys have a kid Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. now..." Ace suggested. "It''s been two weeks since we have brought you back and I have never seen Xavier happy like this before... He has came back to life... he has started working again otherwise he was used to spend his all day beside your grave." "I tried to forgive him Ace but those memories are not leaving me... I still remember each and every second of insult... What you would have done, if you were in my ce?... It''s not that easy..." She answered. They were talking when Xavier''s car entered the main gate. He got out and directly walked inside but they did noticed the wound on his neck and they quickly stood up. It was slightly bleeding. "What the fuck happened?... Xavier?" Ace tried to stop him but he walked inside without answering. Sarah looked at him worriedly. "Max what happened?..." Ace asked his bodyguard. "Sir... We were in the meeting with Damian knight... Boss and he got into argument. Boss threatened to kill Damian but his bodyguard attacked Boss... Damian stopped her but boss got a small cut..." He exined. "You mean Rose attacked Xavier..." Ace rubbed his head in disbelief. "Who is Rose?" Sarah frowned. "Damian''s girlfriend..." Ace sighed. "She was assassin before bing his bodyguard... She could have killed Xavier, is Damian fucking crazy..." Sarah walked towards their room. She entered the room and saw Xaviering out of the shower. He haven''t tamed his wound yet. He would have been dead today. Her heart sank in her chest thinking about it. It was Damian that''s why he stopped but what if others won''t. Is she ready to lose him. She doesn''t want to ept but his behavior making her change her mind slowly. He has been incredibly patient and caring sincest two weeks. He is tolerating her Anger and tantrums. Skyler has started going school here and Xavier is spending time with him, giving all love which one father should give his child. Xavier looked at her and she looked away realising she was staring at him for a long time. She went to the balcony and sat there. Xavier signed andy back on the bed. He closed his eyes and fall asleep after a hectic day. He literally saw his death today. Now he was more concerned about the business. With that kind of girlfriend, Damian has be more powerful. Now It will be more difficult to stop him from dominating the business. Sarah carefully peaked inside to see him. He was asleep. She looked at his neck and it still has a cut on it. She took the medical kit and carefully sat beside him not wanting to wake him up. She tamed the wound with ointment and ced the box aside. She was about to stand but Xavier grabbed her hand. Sarah gasped when he rolled her on the bed. "What is so hard to do when I was awake... If you still love me then why can''t you show me Sarah..." He asked. "Leave me..." She tried to push his hands away. "Why did you do this... Tell me and l will let you go..." He demanded. "I am not answerable to you" She countered. "Okay then, let''s sleep like this..." He said and nuzzled in her neck. Sarah struggled but he held her tightly. He forcefully tangled his legs in hers and covered them under bedsheet. "Leave me..." She gritted. "No" He replied with closed eyes. After struggling for few more minutes she gave up and fall asleep. Xavier smiled looking at her. "I know you still love me baby..." ***** "Be a good boy..." Sarah kissed skyler''s forehead. "Okay mom... Don''t worry I''ll be fine. I have already made friends..." Skyler replied taking his school bag. "Really? How many friends you made..." She asked curiously. "Matt and Finn..." He replied. "No girls?" She asked. "No mom... Girls start crying over small things. I don''t like crying so I stay away from them... Yesterday that one girl took my colouring book and when I took it back she started crying... Urghh so annoying..." He Huffed dramatically. "Hey champ, let''s go..." Ace entered the room and Skyler went to the school with him. Sarahpletely ignored Xavier who was trying to get her attention and spend her day while reading a book. It was almost the time when Skyleres back from school. She was waiting for him. It was past 1 pm but he wasn''t home and she was getting worried. She went towards Xavier''s office. He was busy in work. When he saw her, he quickly ced the file down and gave her his all attention. "What happened?... Do you need anything?" "Skyler haven''te back yet?... Where is he?..." She asked. Xavier called skyler''s bodyguard and clenched his jaw when he got the news. "That fucking bastard..." He growled. Sarah''s heart started racing thinking about the worst. "W_What happened?" She asked nervously. "Damian took Skyler with him..." Xavier answered. "He kidnapped him, didn''t he?" Sarah asked and Xavier nodded. 70) Its not easy! 70) It''s not easy! Authors pov Xavier walked towards Sarah. "Baby you don''t have to worry about him... I''ll bring him back safely..." He assured. Sarah scoffed. "You think I am worried because Damian kidnapped him... Damian is not my enemy, he will never hurt my child. He has helped me in toughest phase of my life... If Skyler is with him then he is safe. Safer than he was with you..." Xavier looked at her in disbelief. "You trust Damian more than me?..." "Yes I do... Because he didn''t left me alone. Even if he was a stranger, he helped me... He gave me protection which no one could." She replied firmly. "Why you are so offend by this... Skyler got kidnapped. Just imagine what would have happened if it wasn''t Damian. Your other enemies are not like Damian..." Sarah threw the reality on his face like cold bucket of water. "Today you have once again proved that you are not only a bad husband but a bad father too... You can''t protect your child." Xavier''s heart broke by her words. "You think it was easy for me... I know I failed. I have failed in every step of my life but I am trying to be a better version of me so we can live happily." Failer was a very sharp word for him, he has always med himself for not being enough. He wasn''t a good son, he failed to protect his mother from his monster father. He couldn''t protect his girlfriend, he Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. couldn''t understand his wife properly and destroyed her life and now he can''t protect his child. Sarah released a defeated sigh. "I don''t want to live with you. I don''t desire happy life with you, it''s toote for that... I just want you to take care of Skyler because may be I won''t be there for him..." She said and and was about to leave but Xavier grabbed her arm and mmed her against the wall. "The fuck I am letting you go anywhere... You are my wife Sarah and I fucking love you. It''s better for you to fix it in your mind. And about Skyler then don''t worry, I know how to protect my child..." Xavier gritted madly. "You can''t save me Xavier, we both know that I have few days left. Don''t keep false hope..." She replied. "No you are not dying... Did you hear me. I won''t let you fucking die..." He banged his fist on the wall. "I___" "Enough" He ced his hand on her mouth. "Enough of your rubbish..." His voice broke. "Why don''t you understand that it''s not easy for me. I am tired Sarah and I need you..." Tear escaped from his eyes. "I need your love... I know I was wrong and it was hard for you too but at least give me one chance." He ced his head on her shoulder and Cried. Sarah closed her eyes and let her tears flow. It wasn''t there fault, both were broken. Her silence was eating him from inside. He looked at her with bloodshot red eye. "You will forgive me... I promise you..." He picked up his coat and left. **** "Why Damian helped you?" Ace asked Sarah. They were sitting in living room. "I don''t know... I wasn''t expecting that either... But he did. I offered him my apartment in exchange but he refused..." Sarah sighed. She was waiting for Skyler toe back. "Bastard always manage to amuse me..." Ace chuckled. Sarah looked at ace hesitatingly. "Ace, do you think Xavier is doubting our rtionship. I mean me and Damian. He got angry when I talked about Xavier in the afternoon..." "Wha?... No!" Ace quickly answered. "Xavier can''t think like that because he knows Damian... Anyone can tell that you are totally opposite of Damian''s preference. He like strong woman. I think you have experienced about it, he doesn''t like crying women. I have seen him killing them just because they cried." Sarah nodded as she remembered how he shoved the gun in her mouth and threatened her not to cry. "That''s why Damian didn''t married your sister Natasha, because he wasn''t his type at all." Ace chuckled. "Natasha?... What is she doing now?" Sarah asked curiously. "She is doing some modeling projects as she has no other ie source... Xavier has destroyed your father and brother and Natasha refused to take their responsibility. She is still behind Damian but he is in love with Rose, his bodyguard..." Ace exined. "I heard that Natasha even challenged Rose for fighting and Got her nose broken just in one punch... Stupid girl" "Is this Rose a bad news?" She asked tensed, thinking that her child is with her. Ace shrugged. "I don''t really know... May be she is. She has once refused to stay with Damian. She has killed hundreds of people. She attacked Xavier, broke Natasha''s nose. I don''t know if we can trust her like we do to Damian..." Sarah was growing impatient now. "Can you call Xavier... Why he isn''t home yet. We haven''t received any news about Skyler..." "There he is" Ace tilted his head towards the main door. Xavier wasing in with Skyler. He was sleeping and Xavier was carrying him in his arms. Sarah quickly rushed towards him and took Skyler from him. "Is he okay... What happened to him?" She Panicked. "He is sleeping and perfectly fine..." Xavier answered. Sarah ced Skyler on the sofa and inspected him and sighed in relief when she learnt he is not injured. With all the movements Skyler woke up. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. "Mom?" He said in his cute sleepy voice. Sarah pulled him in a hug and pampered his face with kisses. "Are you okay?" "Is our game over... Did I won?..." He asked innocently. "What game?" She asked frowning. "Dad said we are ying hide and seek and I have to hide with uncle Damian... If I won then he will buy me a big video game..." He exined. "Yes you won..." Xavier smiled at him. Skyler smiled but soon his smile disappeared and he started looking around. "Dad where is Rose?" He asked. "What Rose?" Xavier frowned and so did Sarah and Ace. "Rose. Where is she?... She was with me?" He asked and started looking around. "Is he asking about that Rose?..." Ace asked confused. "Skylere here..." Xavier said as he sat on the sofa and pulled him closer. "What Rose champ?... Who is Rose?" He asked gently. "Rose is my future Bride..." He dered and everyone''s Mouth dropped on the floor. "What?... Bride?" Sarah frowned. "Yes mom... I like Rose and I am going to marry her. Dad said that he married you because he liked you. So I like Rose and I am going to marry her... I asked her today and she said that she will marry me when I will be a big strong boy." Skyler said and Ace chuckled. "That''s my boy... You stole our enemies girl." Ace patted his back. "And why do you like This Rose?" Xavier questioned him as he realised that she is the same Rose who has attacked him. Skyler eximed excitingly. "Because Dad she is so cool and beautiful... I was scared when uncle Damian took me with him and started crying but Rose Scolded everyone for me... She helped me to hide from you and she also gave me her phone to y games... She is so brave and everyone was afraid of her... And she doesn''t cry and talk much, she is not annoying that''s why I like her...." "So many details in this age... He is definitely going to have difficulties while choosing wife..." Ace mumbled to Sarah. "Skyler you can''t marry Rose, baby... That''s not how it works..." Sarah tried to make him understand. "And she is not here... She is in her house." "But why mom... Dad married you then why I can''t marry Rose..." His eyes turned glossy as his little innocent hope broke and soon it turned into loud crying. "Skyler..." Xavier tried to calm him down. "I want Rose... I don''t want video games" He cried. "May be she is not bad news... Otherwise he wouldn''t have chose Her over video games..." Ace mumbled to Sarah and chuckled. Sarah sighed thinking she was worrying unnecessarily, Rose infact has taken good care of Skyler. "Fine... I''ll call Rose. You can talk to her on phone, is that okay. And if you want you can meet her tomorrow..." Xavier suggested trying to calm him down and Skyler nodded while wiping his tears. "Okay!" "Now I have to call that fucker" Xavier mumbled frustratingly and Ace and Sarah suppressed their smiles. They were enjoying the scene. Xavier was struggling to handle Skyler. Xavier called Damian and he finally received the call after few minutes just like Xavier expected. "Why are you calling me now... I don''t have your wife or child now... I have returned them back..." Damian said annoyingly. 71) Survived? 71) Survived? Authors pov "Why are you calling me now... I don''t have your wife or child now... I have returned them back..." Damian said annoyingly. Xavier smirked. "I know... But this time I need your girlfriend..." He said in a mocking tone. "Are you fucking out of your mind... Looks like you have forgotten what she did to you... Stay the fuck away from my Rose Xavier. I''ll kill you..." Damian growled and Xavier chuckled. Sarah and Ace rolled their eyes. "These two bastards will never learn... Fight like cat and dog, I tell you..." Ace said. "Come on Damian... I have a beautiful wife, I don''t need your killing machine but my son does..." Xavier replied winking at Sarah making her scowl. "Don''t waste my fucking Time... Come to the point..." Damian replied. "I heard Skyler proposed to Rose and she said yes... Now he wants to meet her. I don''t have her number, tell her that Skyler wants to talk to her..." Xavier stated. "You got to be fucking kidding me..." Damian cursed. "Haven''t he forgot that..." "He looks quite serious... Looks like you got a toughpetition here..." Xavier chuckled while Skyler was looking at him impatiently. Xavier put the call on speaker. "Rose...?" Xavier heard Damian calling Rose. "I don''t have a time right now... My working hours are over..." They heard cold female voice in the background. They couldn''t understand that she usually talk like that or she is upset. "It''s not me... Skyler wants to talk to you..." Xavier raised his eyebrows as he heard Damian''s gentle voice. The tiger has finally became a cat in front of his girl. "Hello?" Rose answered the call. "Hello, Rose?" Skyler chirped in excitement. "Yes it''s me..." Her voice didn''t turn soft even when she was talking to kid but that didn''t scared Skyler. "Why didn''t youe with me to my house... You said that you will marry me, then why you are not in my house..." Skylerint. "Skyler I am working in this house, I can''te there with you. And I told you I will marry you when you will be big strong boy. I wille to your house then..." She replied. "But I want to y with you..." He pouted and Sarah looked at him adoringly. Rose paused for a second as she has no idea how to deal with children. "You cane here whenever you want... We can y..." She replied and Skyler smiled. "Why you are calling him here... You are not ying with him..." They heard Damian''s Angry whisper. "Okay I wille to y with you... Stay away from uncle Damian, he is a bad man..." Heint. "Okay I will stay away from him..." She replied. "Come on Damian... Never imagined that you will be jealous of small kid. Are you that insecure?..." Xavier mocked. "Fuck you..." Damian cursed and disconnected the call making everyoneugh. "Are you happy now?" Xavier asked Skyler. "Yes, you are the best Dad..." Skyler hugged him tightly. After that everyone went to their respective bedrooms. Sarah was taking shower and she was craving for those medicines, she can feel her body shaking. The addiction has be so strong that she couldn''t control it anymore. She quickly turned off the shower and wore robe. She wiped her bleeding nose and went to closet to check her suitcase. Hoping that she might find few medicines. The chances were low because Xavier has threw it out. She aggressively shuffled through her clothes and Groaned frustratingly. Her nose was continuously bleeding. Xavier went to closet and saw her condition. She was looking like a possessed woman. "Sarah?" He quickly went towards her and tried to hold her. "It''s all your fault" She screamed while attacking him. "It''s all your fault... You have no right to control my life. I want it back, I want those medicines... Do you understand" She yelled. Xavier held her tightly and hugged her while she struggled in his hold, hitting and scratching him but he didn''t let her go. "You don''t need that... You are fine. Just take deep breaths..." He said gently. "I hate you... I hate you Xavier..." She broke down in his embrace. "I can''t do this... Kill me please, it''s hurting..." Xavier held her tightly and kept whispering soothing words, totally ignoring her hurtful words. He understands that she is hurt, more than him. And she has every right to hate him. "Please kill me..." She begged as she cried her heart out. The addiction and pain was unbearable. She slowly passed out in his arms and he carried her to the bed. "You are my life Sarah... I won''t let you die. You need to remember me and our past. You have to baby..." He covered her under bed sheet and kissed her forehead. ***** Sarah bid her goodbye to Skyler as he left for school. Xavier has hired almost fifteen bodyguards for him after yesterday''s incident. She was trying to spend time with Skyler as much she can, doubting that she won''t be able to do that in future. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Won''t you do the same with me... I am going out too. I also need kiss and hug..." Xavier said as he was leaving for a meeting. "I am sure you have mistress for that... You certainly don''t need wife for these small things." Sarah spat venomous words. "There is no one except you..." Xavier frowned. "I haven''t forgotten the anniversary night..." She countered. "That''s the problem... You remember everything except which you actually should..." He sighed and turned to leave. "What do you mean?" She frowned. "Think about it... May be you will find the answer..." He sat inside the car and closed the door. Sarah looked at him confused as he drove away. She went back inside the house and engulfed herself in books. The Day went in blur. She was ying with Skyler. "Mom, can we go to Rose''s house... I want to meet her..." Skyler asked. "It''s toote Baby... We will go tomorrow..." She replied. "Why dad isn''t home yet... Is he leaving us again?..." He questioned and She froze in her ce. Is she really ready to face that again. "No, he won''t... Why would you think like that?" She tried to hide her nervousness. "Because he neveres thiste... He promised me in the morning that he will y fight with me..." Skyler answered. "Can you please call him?" "Okay wait..." She nced at the clock and it was actually toote. She tried to call him but he didn''t received it. Now she was getting worried. She went out and saw guards rushing here and there in panic. "Hey, what happened?" She stopped one of the guard and asked. "Ma''am... Boss was in the club for a meeting. That club was attacked and many have died in the bom st. Few came out but we couldn''t find boss anywhere, Ace has instructed us to increase the security of mansion. I request you to stay inside please..." He answered and left. Sarah froze in her ce as she heard the news. "What does he mean by, they couldn''t find Xavier..." She mumbled. Horrified thoughts filled her mind. She is not ready to face worst. What if he couldn''t survive the st. 72) Revelation! 72) Revtion! Authors pov "What happened mom?" Sarah came out of her daze when Skyler tucked on her dress. "Where is dad?" He questioned. "Is heing?" Sarah picked him up and hugged him tightly and he wrapped his little legs around her waist and hugged her back. "Yes, he is fine... He ising..." She said, it was more like she was trying to assure herself. No matter What''s the situation between them right now, she can never imagine him being dead or seriously injured. Her heart was pounding with fear. She tried to call him but he didn''t answered neither did Ace. She waited impatiently and Skyler was falling asleep. Sarah ced him on the bed and kissed his forehead. Her eyes were already glossy thinking about the worst. She heard car arriving and hurriedly walked outside. She took a deep breath of relief when Xavier got out of the car along with Ace. She leaned against the wall and tried to take deep breaths to control her shaking body. He almost gave her panic attack. It was a relief to know that he is fine. Xavier wasn''t severally injured, just few scratches here and there. "There was no reason to save Rose, Xavier... Why did you risked your life to save her..." Ace Scolded. "Do you have any idea how much worried I was..." "It was nned Ace... The st was nned to kill Rose. When everyone was trying to run outside that girl was surrounded by double of her size and she was fighting like a tigress. It was too obvious that they wanted to stop her from escaping and intended to kill her... I had to held her otherwise she would have been dead. Believe it or not but owe this to damian. He helped Sarah when no one was there, he could have denied but he didn''t... I just hope that he realize that Rose is in Danger..." Xavier answered. "Rose took care of my child and I couldn''t leave her there to die..." "Can''t you understand that you could have died too..." Ace countered. "I am not afraid of death Ace, my business doesn''t allow me to do that..." He stopped when he saw Sarah leaning against the wall, she was trembling. "Sarah?" Are you okay?" He rushed towards her. He patted her cheeks but she didn''t respond, he understood that she is having another episode. "Fuck, is she okay?" Ace asked worriedly. "She will be fine..." Xavier lifted her up in bridal style and carried her to their bedroom. He ced her on the bed and hugged her rubbing her back and whispering soothing words to her. Heid her back on the bed thinking she fell asleep and went to washroom to take shower. Sarah wasn''t sleeping, she was awake. ''How can he risk his life for someone else... Is it because Damian helped me. Is he really regretting his mistakes...'' She quickly closed her eyes When she heard himing back. Xavier slide down beside her and closed his eyes. ''Why it''s bothering me so much?... Why I still care...'' She slowly scooted towards him. Xavier wrapped his arm around her and pulled her closer kissing her forehead thinking she is sleeping. "Please get well soon Sarah... I can''t see you like this" He mumbled. Sarah leaned against his chest seeking the warmth. They both soon fell asleep in each other''s embrace. ***** Xavier woke up in the morning and kissed her forehead as she was still sleeping but it woke her up. Xavier walked out of the room thinking she is asleep as she didn''t opened her eyes but Sarah sat up on the bed as he walked out. This isn''t first time that he is sneaking out like this, she has caught him doing it almost everyday. Today she decided to follow him. She carefully followed him. Xavier went towards the basement. Sarah was hesitant to follow him but decided otherwise, guards didn''t stopped her. She scrunched her nose as rusty smell hit her senses. She covered her nose with her hand and kept following him. Xavier opened the door and entered, Sarah stood by the door and peaked inside. Her eyes widened when he saw a man hanging to the wall and he was none other than her Father, Peter. He was unrecognisable, looking like a sag of bones. Covered in dry blood. "Please kill me..." Peter''s weak voice came out. "It will be too easy for you... You destroyed Sarah''s life... You destroyed my life..." Xavier replied. Sarah got alert after hearing that and listened to them carefully. "I was living in hell for five five years thinking she is dead... I regret every second of my life. I couldn''t protect her from you..." He said. "Today I''ll tell you what you exactly did..." He released Peter''s hand and he fell down on the floor with whimper. Xavier sat in front of him on the metal chair. "Do you remember that Sarah was in love with a boy in her college days..." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He asked making Peter look at him. Sarah frowned listening his words. She doesn''t remember loving someone, how Xavier knows about it? Her heart started racing thinking about it. "You did the biggest mistake of your life Peter... Sarah was in love with me, I was that boy... I was Sarah''s boyfriend, whom you wanted to kill... For me Sarah tried to Henry... She did that to Save me... You forced her to break up with me, you broke both of us... And I was hating her for that all these years, it wasn''t her fault. I punished her for the thing which she never wanted to do... " He dered and Sarah''s mouth dropped on the floor. She couldn''t believe on her ears. ''Is it even possible... it means I was the girl who broke up with Xavier as Ace said... Because of me Xavier suffered... Is that why he did this to me... Was he taking revenge... But I don''t remember anything. I don''t remember him... William said I was ina for two years and I remember everything before that, then where are those years where Xavier was in my life...'' 73) Was it really me? 73) Was it really me? Authors pov "I hurt her because of misunderstandings which you create between us... She doesn''t remember me at all... She doesn''t remember how much she loved me and it''s hurting me... It''s your fault, it''s all your fault..." Xavier said ring at him. "But I will wait... I will wait till she remembers me and then she will kill you by herself... She deserve this honour...." Sarah saw Xavier standing up and she rushed back to their bedroom. She locked herself in the washroom. "What is this?... I am that girl... Then why I can''t remember anything. Why Xavier wasn''t familiar at all. Why I have no idea about the important part of my life... Where are those years..." She sshed cold water on her face. "Why Xavier isn''t telling me about it... Is that why he divorced me like that. Yes! He humiliated me for that... He was taking Revenge..." She grabbed her throbbing head as all created chaos. "May be he was right to do that and I deserved it... I don''t know how much I have hurt him... May be it was my karma..." Wiping her bleeding nose she stripped under the shower. "Why he is not telling me anything... Does he know that I don''t remember anything..." She heard the door opening and Xavier entered the washroom. He knew that she was inside and still entered. His eyes roamed on her body. She has lose weight, he also noticed the stretch marks on her belly which she got after giving birth to Skyler. But it didn''t make any difference, she was beautiful for him, more than before. Xavier stripped and stood behind her under the cold shower. ''was he really my boyfriend... How did we met. What happened at that time?'' She thought. "Can I ask you something?..." She asked. "Anything" He replied running his hands through his hair. "Ace once told me that you were in love with one girl... Is it true?" She questioned tried to know what''s going on in mind right now. She wanted to know everything but this time all by herself. People has always manipte her and she wasn''t trusting anyone anymore, they might alter the information. Xavier looked at her and slightly frowned trying to judge her, thinking why she has brought up this topic. "Hmm... It''s true..." Sarah gulped hesitating if she could ask further. She felt himing closer as his front touched her back. "Why you two broke up?... Do you still love her?" "She had reasons... And yes, I still love her..." He got the hint that she has heard his conversation with Peter. Guards told him that Sarah was there. He decided to answer her questions honestly and let her find out by herself so it might not create too much pressure on her mind. "Then why did you let her go" She mumbled. Xavier gently rested her head back on his chest. "Because I couldn''t understand her... I couldn''t understand that she doesn''t want to leave me, that she is forced by her father... I couldn''t protect her due tock ofmunication and big misunderstanding... I believed her every word as I used to do, I thought she doesn''t want me anymore. I never considered myself worthy of her love..." Sarah felt her heart squeezing in her chest. "Do you regret leaving her?" "More than anyone can ever imagine... It was biggest mistake of my life..." He answered. "Who is she?" She asked as her eyes turned glossy. Somewhere she was thinking that it''s not her. She must have heard wrong. Xavier gently turned her around. "You know who is it" He said looking straight in her eyes. Sarah''s lips trembled as she looked at him. "I can''t remember anything... I don''t know.... It''s nk..." "I know... And it''s fine..." He cupped her cheek and wiped her bleeding nose. "Why me?... Why it always happens to me?" Sob erupted from her throat. Xavier pulled her in a hug and gently rubbed her back. "You are safe now... Don''t worry about it... Everything will be fine..." Sarah tilted her head up and looked at him. "Was it really me?... I was your girlfriend!" Xavier smiled. "Yes it was you... It was always you Sarah, Only you... No one can take your ce..." Sarah closed her eyes and let the tears slide. "I am sorry..." She hugged him tightly. "You don''t have to be... It wasn''t your fault..." Xavier kissed her forehead and sighed in relief. Finally she knows the truth. It will help her to forgive him and my be they can live a happy life. "I want to meet William... He must know everything..." Sarah said breaking the hug. Xavier sighed and turned of the shower. "William is no more... He died when you left. Before that he came here and told me everything which happened with you, with us... He was feeling guilty for hiding everything from you." He wrapped a robe around her. "Do you still hate me for that?... For breaking your heart" She asked. "That''s not important... The thing is do you hate me? Have you forgotten me after learning this?..." He asked wrapping a towel around his waist and Sarah didn''t answered. She was still confused about everything, how can shee to the conclusion without knowing the whole truth. "I know you still have doubts and it''s normal. I can understand that you need time... I don''t want to pressurise you for anything, I can wait... But beforeing to the conclusion for once think yourself in my ce... What you would have done?... Would you have taken the revenge just like me or I was the one who did that mistake..." He said looking straight in her eyes and she can sense the sadness in those grey ocean. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "I wouldn''t have done that..." She replied and Xavier smiled bitterly. "I am ready to take any punishment you want to give me... But not before you remember everything. We can decide after that..." He dered. "For now, wear something ck and get ready for funeral..." Sarah frowned. "Funeral?" "Your sister Natasha diedst night at that club in bomb st..." He sighed. 74) Complaints! 74) Comints! Authors pov "Mom where are you going?..." Skyler asked while climbing on the bed with his toy car. Sarah was near vanity table. "We are going out for some important work, baby..." Sarah answered. "Can Ie... I have a holiday today" He asked hopefully. "No!" Sarah quickly answered. She was going to the funeral and it would be thest ce where she will take her child. "That ce is not for kids... I am sorry..." She tried to be gentle with him. She always does that not wanting to give him the childhood which she has experienced. "Why?... Because your sister died... Is it bad ce, mom?" Skyler asked innocently. "Who told you that?" Sarah sat beside him. Skyler was getting involved in things which are not good for him and it was making her worried. Sarah was already stressed that he is living in this house where criminal activities are performed openly. She doesn''t want him to be like his father. "I heard Uncle Ace talking to Dad..." He replied. "Skyler you shouldn''t hear things like that, it''s bad manners..." She Scolded. "I didn''t hear anything purposely... I was ying and they were talking in front of me... Mom, what is funeral... Can Ie. I want to see..." He insisted. Sarah pulled him on herp and caressed his hair. "No baby... Please listen to me... It''s not good ce, it''s boring... I will take you to the park after that..." She kissed his cheek. "Okay..." He pouted. "Skyler what happened to your elbows and hands... What''s these scratches...." She asked in panic. Skyler smiled nervously. "Nothing... I was ying football in school and got injured..." "Why didn''t you told me... And why do you have to y those dangerous games..." She Scolded. "Dad bandaged me yesterday... I am fine now..." Skyler replied. Sarah looked at him with raised eyebrows. "He did?" "Yes..." He nodded. Sarah thinking at least Skyler has got the father which she couldn''t have. Suddenly her phone rang and she received it. Her eyes widened as she heard the person. "I understood ma''am it won''t happen again... I will make sure of that, don''t worry... Thank you" Sarah assured and disconnected the call. She looked at the Skyler who was ying with his car. "Skyler are you sure you got injured because of football..." Skyler got alert by her tone and looked at her nervously. "Since when you learn to lie... You got involved in fight, you beat two boys in school... You are too young for this Skyler, what are you doing?" She Scolded. "Since when you are doing this?" Skyler didn''t answered and kept staring at her, scared by her scolding. He saw Xaviering out of the closet and ran towards him. "Dad" Xavier''s broad leg was hiding Skyler''s little body perfectly. Sarah stood up from the bed madly. "Skylere here and answer me..." Xavier frowned not understanding the situation. While Skyler clutched on his leg hiding himself. "Wait... What happened?" He stopped Sarah. "Skylere here..." Xavier gently pulled him in front of him and kneeled down. "What happened... Why she is mad?" "Dad... She knows..." Skyler replied and Xavier raised his eyebrows scratching his forehead. "She knows?" Xavier asked and Skyler nodded. "How?" "Principal called her..." Skyler scowled. "You know about it..." Sarah frowned at Xavier. "Xavier this is not funny... He is too young for this, what are you teaching him... He beat two boys very badly, they are hospitalised... Who''s going to take there responsibility... This is not eptable... How can you cover it up like this..." She Scolded Xavier. "I am not teaching him anything Sarah, he has been doing this from the beginning... What do think, he haven''t beat kids before? Only difference is he never let you find out about it... And I would have stopped him but he wasn''t wrong, those boys where bullying him. They deserved it. Skyler is strong and it''s good..." Xavier replied back. Sarah sighed grabbing her head. "Do you want him to be like you?... Because I don''t want it Xavier, I don''t want my son to be a criminal..." "It''s in his blood, you can see that... He is like this without any influence. My kids will inherit everything which I have. Not only Skyler but all my kids..." He said firmly and Sarah looked at him in disbelief. "We aren''t not having kids again... I haven''t forgive you yet..." She countered. "We''ll see..." Xavier Smirked. "Sorry mom, it won''t happen again... Those boys where troubling me and my friends. I warned them but didn''t listen..." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Skyler apologized. "That doesn''t mean that you can beat them like this... You could haveined to teacher. What did you exactly do to them?" She asked. "I hit one with chair in the head and pushed other from the stairs..." He answered honestly and Sarah gasped. Xavier promptly looked away knowing she is going to be mad hearing this. "Skyler?" She looked at him in disbelief. "Sorry... But they deserved it" He yelled and ran outside. Sarah was about to run behind him but Xavier grabbed her. "It''s okay... I will talk to him..." "No it''s not okay..." She countered struggling in his hold. "I know... I promise I''ll talk to him..." He assured. "Don''t stress yourself... It won''t happen again... I promise..." Sarah sighed. "He was hiding this from me... Am I failing as a mother..." Her face fell. "No! He hide it because he care about you... He was worried that you will stress yourself for nothing... He knows that you don''t like violence... He promised me yesterday that he won''t do it again and requested not to tell you about it. He is a smart child Sarah, he knows what''s wrong and what''s right..." Xavier caressed her hair. "You have raised a very brave and smart child... Don''t doubt yourself..." Sarah looked at him defeated. "Why everything has to be such a mess..." Xavier kissed her cheek. "It''s ok... I am with you..." Sarah leaned to his gentle touch. Xavier couldn''t resist his urge and captured her lips. His heart felt at peace as he felt that softness after years. Their lips moved in rhythm, Xavier slide his hand around her waist and pulled her closer deepening the kiss. He broke the kiss and rested his forehead on hers. "Can''t you feel this connection... Why is it so hard for you to remember me baby..." He Breathed out. "We should leave now..." She pulled away awkwardly. For her it was a moment of weakness. Xavier signed and nodded. They reached the ce where Natasha''s funeral was going on. Henry had arranged everything. Sarah just stood their nkly, she no longer has any feelings about her so called family. She saw Henry ring at her but she ignored him. "I want to go home... Why are we even here?" She said to Xavier. "I thought you might want to be here" He replied. "Why would you think that?" She sounded upset. "Fine... I''ll get the car..." Xavier said and walked away. Sarah sighed and walked out of the cemetery. She stood beside the road waiting for Xavier. Xavier get in the car and was about to drove towards her but he saw another caring towards her direction with full speed. "SARAH!" Before he could react, that car hit her and Sarahnded on the other side of the door covered and battered in her own blood. Xavier witnessed the ident with horrified expressions. 75) Come back! 75) Come back! Authors pov Xavier got out of the car and rushed towards her. He saw Henry in the car which hit Sarah. For a moment he couldn''t decide that if he should catch him first or look at Sarah. But the choice was obvious, Sarah is his first priority. He reached to her letting Henry drove away. Thankfully Damian and Rose was at funeral too. Peter was Damian''s father''s friend and he was forced to attend Natasha''s funeral. "Rose, we need him alive..." Damian ordered and she gave a firm nod. She unlocked her gun and shot the tyre sessfully in first shot. Henry''s car lost its bnce but before he end up like Sarah, Rose harshly pulled him out of the car. Henry tried fight her thinking what this woman can do but one blow from Rose and he was knocked out cold. Meanwhile Damian and Xavier took Sarah to Damian''s personal hospital. And call Ash, Xavier''s doctor friend to treat her. Xavier was sitting in the corridor waiting for doctors to finish surgery. "If you can''t protect your wife then leave her alone man... At this moment I am shocked that her body is still working... she don''t deserve any of this..." Damian said madly. He was standing there along with Rose and Jack. Xavier didn''t answer him, he was in no state to answer. His heart was slowly sinking in his chest thinking about the oues. He is not ready to lose her at any condition, this time he will go "This is not the right time..." Rose said looking at Damian, almost ring at him. She can see that Xavier is almost broken. She can understand that even if she doesn''t react or show. "I am not saying anything wrong... This is not first time that she is getting hurt... I shouldn''t have give you her address, she was better there, at least she was alive... May be you have sympathy for him because he saved you but I don''t, he has already divorced her once... He doesn''t care about the woman who loves him..." Damian spat Angrily. In all these years, he has started seeing Sarah as his sister and has be protective for her. He told Xavier about her thinking he deserve second chance but now he was doubting it. "It will be better if you don''t talk about love, boss..." Rose said firmly but her venomous tone didn''t go unnoticed by Damian. "Everyone has reasons... I am sure no one knows better this better than you..." Damian looked at her for a moment and sighed grabbing his head. "Rose, you know why I am doing this... I told you give me some time... I love you and only you, please try to understand..." Rose shook her head. "There is nothing left, you____" "Dami..." Rose heard that voice and closed her eyes frustratingly. Her sister came running towards him. "Oh my god! Are you okay... I was so worried when I heard you are in hospital..." "I''ll be outside, call me if you need me, Boss..." Rose said ring at Damian and walked out, ncing at her sister who was clinging to Damian. "Dad?" Xavier saw Skyler running towards him. He picked him up and ced in hisp. "Dad what happened to mom... Is she okay. I promise I won''t beat anyone again, please tell her to He said with glossy eyes. "No, she is fine... She isn''t going anywhere. She is not angry with you, don''t worry..." Xavier assured but he himself was breaking from inside. "Why are you lying?... I know she is not well, she is injured..." Heined. "Skyler I promise you that nothing will happen to your mother... She will be fine, don''t worry..." Xavier hugged him. "Promise?" Skyler Cried. "Promise..." Xavier quickly wiped his tears. "Why are you here?... Go home with uncle Ace." Xavier said. "No I want to see mom... I am not going anywhere..." He whined. Xavier sighed, if Skyler saw Sarah right now then it will definitely traumatize him and it will thest thing he want at this moment. "Skyler,e with me... We wille back when your mother wake up..." Rose said as she saw Xavier struggling with Skyler. Skyler who already admires Rose, quickly Said yes and Rose took him out in the garden. "Will she be okay?" He asked her holding her hand tightly. "Yes, she will be fine..." Rose replied. "I love her... mom once told me that if lie then God will punish her instead of me, is it my fault. I lied to her in the morning... I won''t lie again, I promise... Please tell god not to punish her." He asked innocently. Rose sighed. "It''s not your fault Skyler... Don''t me yourself." "Rose I am scared..." He confessed. "I want my mom back..." Rose looked at little boy sadly. "Don''t be scared... You are a strong boy..." Skyler hugged her, she hesitated for a moment but hugged him back. Xavier was watching everything from the main door, he let Skyler stay with Rose and walked inside. He was impatiently waiting for Doctors to finish surgery. Ash, The doctor came out and Xavier quickly approached him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Sarah?" Xavier asked. Ash sighed. "She has got a serious brain injury again." He informed and Xavier was on verge of breaking down. "But she can recover, we are being hopeful... We have to put her in medically induceda..." "Coma?!" Xavier frowned. "Xavier it was important... She is severely injured. It will help with the swelling and once swellinges down, she will be fine... And it is our best chance to keep her away from those drugs... She might get her memories back..." Ash assured him. Xavier''s heart filled with hopes. "Will she able to recognize me again?" "We are not sure yet but 50% chances are there..." He replied. Xavier took a deep breath and went to the ICU. Her body was covered in bandages and wires. "I am sorry Sarah... Once again I failed to protect you... Please forgive me..." Xavier Cried holding her hand. "I am waiting for you... Pleasee back... Skyler needs you..." He kissed her knuckles. 76) Who are you? 76) Who are you? Authors pov "Dad I am ready... Let''s go" Skyler yelled from the door. "Coming..." Xavier replied and tied his hair up. They were going to the hospital to see Sarah. It was Sunday and Skyler wanted to see his mother. "You have started looking like a Aquaman again... I like this look..." Skyler said smiling at him. Six months went in blur, Xavier''s life has again became the same like he spent those 5 years. Without her, his life has be hollow. But it''s not that hard as Skyler is with him too. He always asks when his mother is going toe back home and Xavier couldn''t answer. Day by day he was loosing hope. "Dad... Will she wake up today?... I have made greeting Cards for her and I have brought gifts also... She was Angry with mest time, I want to apologise to her..." Skyler said. Ash has informed Xavier that there is a progress in Sarah''s condition and it was like ray of hope for Xavier. He was dying to hear her sweet voice, even if she wants to fight with him at least she will be talking to him. He was desperate to see those Angry amber eyes. "Let''s hope for the best..." Xavier held Skyler''s hand and walked out. His hair and beard has grown again as he haven''t paid much attention to his appearance inst six months. They reached the hospital, she was still in Damian''s personal hospital as security was good there and at this moment Xavier was only trusting Damian with Sarah. These six months he has spent while torturing Henry and Peter, that was the only moment of relief. They entered the ward where they have kept Sarah and Skyler''s face fell again. "Dad, she is still sleeping..." He pouted. "Champ I told you, your Mom is resting... Just be patient, she will be fit and fine..." Xavier assured but he himself was tired of lying to his innocent child but he can''t forget that this child is smarter as per his age. Xavier can see that there are noticable changes in skyler''s behaviour. Without Sarah he gets easily irritated. He has got manyints from school that Skyler often gets into fight with other students. Xavier tried to make him understand many times but he doesn''t want to harsh with him either. He don''t want to be like his father. "But it''s been so long dad... You are lying to me, mom is not fine..." He whined and ran out of the room disappointingly. Xavier signed as Ash came in. "You said there is improvement..." Xavier asked. "Yes,st night she moved her fingers and even Blinked her eyes..." Ash informed. Xavier sat beside her as Ash left. "Why you are ying with me baby... It''s enough now pleasee back. I can''t handle Skyler alone... Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He needs you..." He kissed her hand. "Haven''t you punished me enough... Pleasee back now... I am tired. Life has be hell without you..." Skyler picked from the door curiously. "Come inside..." He walked towards Xavier. "I am sorry dad..." He apologized for his behaviour. "It''s okay... I understand that you are missing her..." Xavier kissed his cheek. "Eww... your beard is itchy..." Skyler Rubbed his cheek. Xavier chuckled at his reaction. "But you said you like this Aquaman look..." "Yeah but it''s itchy...." He giggled making Xavierugh. "Your mom doesn''t like it... I want to annoy her when she wakes up..." Xavier grinned. "No don''t trouble her... Mom is so sweet. I will leave stuart in your clothes if you annoy her..." Skyler Warned in his baby voice. "Who is Stuart..." He asked. "It''s my hamster... He likes to pee on clothes..." Skyler replied grinning. "Damn you are evil boy... Who says kids are innocent..." Xavier sighed. They both got alert when they heard beeping sound. Their eyes snapped towards Sarah. "Dad she is moving..." Skyler yelled. Xavier quickly ced him down and stood up. "Sarah?" He called her but got no response. Xavier quickly called Ash. He came with few nurses. "Sir can you please wait outside..." Nurse requested. Xavier red at her. "No!" She flinched back by his tone. "Ste it''s okay... Help me here...." Ash interrupted before Xavier hurt her. Xavier stood there impatiently, his hands were literally shaking with anxiety. After few minutes Sarah finally opened her eyes and everyone sighed in relief. She blinked few times to clear her vision and looked around like a lost puppy. "Sarah?" Xavier tried to approach her but Ash stopped him. "Not now Xavier... Please give her time to recollect. She won''t respond to you now... Just wait for few minutes..." "Dad... What happened?" Skyler grabbed his hand tightly. "Nothing..." Xavier picked him up and went outside until Ash gives him green signal. Sarah was looking at everyone nkly, it took her good time to be stable and recollect everything. "W__Where... What... F_Family?" She stuttered with heavy tongue and struggled to speak. Ash understood that she is still weak and vulnerable. "Hello Sarah... Nice to see you again, don''t worry your family is here. I''ll call them..." He said sweetly and walked out. "Xavier she is asking for family but be careful she is still weak... Don''t do anything which might create pressure on her brain..." He warned. Xavier quickly walked inside with Skyler. Sarah looked at him and Skyler. "Sarah..." Xavier breathed out in relief as he saw those amber orbs again. Sarah Blinked few times and frowned. "Who are you?" Xavier''s whole world came crashing down on him after listening her words. 77) old memories! 77) old memories! Authors pov "Who are you?" She asked. Xavier froze in his ce and Ash looked at Sarah with wide eyes. He wasn''t expecting this kind of results. He was sure that she will her memories back but it looks like she has forgotten everything. Xavier turned around defeated and walked out of the Room. Skyler followed him with confused face. Sarah looked at Ash in panic. "Doctor my family... Where are they? Uncle William?" She panicked. "Oh my god No... Please don''t call my family, they will kill me... Who brought me here?... I have to go, he is in danger..." Ash saw beeping sound and her getting hyper. "Sarah rx... Wait... You are fine and safe..." Ash held her down by arms. Sarah her head furiously with glossy eyes. "No! You don''t understand... They will kill Xavier, I have to meet him... Fuck! How long I was here. What they have already____ No! No!... Please let me go..." She yelled. Ash''s eyes widened. Just now she refused to recognise Xavier and now she is asking for him. He couldn''t understand what''s happening. "Sarah rx... Your family is not here. Nor your brother neither father... Xavier brought you here and he is safe..." He dered and she stopped struggling. "Xavier?... is he here?.. please call him..." She pleaded as tears flowed freely from her eyes. Ash sighed. "Yes, I will call him but first I need to check you... You will sit here like a good girl and will answer my few questions... Okay?" He said like he is talking to child. "But Xavier?" She asked. "He ising here, we have already informed him... He is on the way..." He lied so she can co-operate. Ash made her sit in rxed position and checked her blood pressure. "What''s your age Sarah?" He asked. He has doubts which are dangerous at this moment and he was praying for it to be wrong. "21 years old..." She replied and Ash''s mouth almost dropped on the floor. Sarah is not 21 years old she is 29 years old. "I see... Can you tell me which year is this?" He asked. She frowned thinking why he is asking weird questions. "2013... Why?" "Just checking if your brain is working fine or not... Please don''t mind me, it''s my job" He smiled. His doubts were right, Sarah got her memories back which she lost in that ident but she has forgot what happened after that. Her brain has took her back at that day. "Can you tell me what you remember?... I mean yourst memory..." Ash asked. "I got in fight with my father and brother... And I was driving, I was going to meet Xavier then something happened and my car crashed... Last thing I remember is uncle William dragging me out of the car..." She replied. "Okay... No problem... Your Xavier will be here soon..." He assured with friendly smile and walked out while she was waiting for him impatiently. Ash walked out and saw broken Xavier. "I lost her again... She doesn''t remember anything... Not even Skyler..." Xavier grabbed his head frustratingly. "No!... She remembers you Xavier... In fact she is asking for you..." Ash said and his eyes snapped towards him. Xavier looked at him confused. "But she just refused to recognise me..." "Because__ Xavier" Ash couldn''t understand how to exin him. "Sarah doesn''t remember what happened after her ident... Your marriage, divorce, Skyler nothing... But she got her memories back before the ident... She was saying that she have to save you, they will kill and what not..." Xavier''s eyes widened listening that. "But you said she will be fine..." He asked confused. "Yes she will be fine... Her mind will recollect everything but slowly... We have to be patient..." He assured. "But she didn''t recognized me" He said. "She will if you shave your fucking face... Even I can''t recognize you then forget about that poor girl who is suffering from brain injury..." Ash Scolded. On other hand Sarah was getting Anxious. Thinking where is Xavier, why haven''t he reached yet. Is he okay. How did they managed to escape her father. Is her brother still alive whom she shot. Where is William. Have Xavier forgive her for breaking up like that. Thousands of questions running in her mind. "Where is he?... Can you please give me your mobile, I''ll call him by myself..." She asked nurse. "Sorry ma''am we don''t carry mobile on duty..." Nurse replied politely. Sarah heard door opening and saw Xaviering in. He looked at her and her eyes watered. "Xavier?" She didn''t hold it back and burst out crying while spreading her arms for him to hug. Xavier rushed towards her and embraced her in a tight hug. "Sarah..." "I am so sorry... I never wanted to do that, you know I can''t leave you, right?... He forced me, we have to hide from him. He will kill you. He is mafia... He said he will kill... I can''t___" She bbered. "Baby it''s okay... It''s fine. He won''t hurt us... He is dead... We are safe, rx..." Xavier assured while rubbing her back. Sarah broke their hug and looked at him confused. "Dead?... How?" "I will tell you everythingter... Don''t stress yourself. You are fine now that''s the only thing matter right now..." He kissed her forehead. "Are you Angry... I am sorry I had to do that... I know I have hurt you..." She apologized. Xavier wiped her tears. "Don''t think about it... I know it''s not your fault and I am not Angry or hurt... I love you..." He hugged her tightly. Sarah clutched on him tightly. "I love you too..." Xavier pampered her whole face with kisses. "I missed you so much baby..." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He said pecking her lips. "Xavier why you are looking so different?..." She questioned. "Different means?" Xavier frowned. He wasn''t ready to tell her truth yet. "Different means... You are looking like a man... I mean like big man and not teenage boy anymore. Your face has changed a bit..." She asked confused. "Is it bad?... Am I looking ugly..." Xavier questioned. "No, you are looking hot... Like daddy material..." She grinned. Xavier chuckled and his heart finally fell at peace. He got his happy and naughty Sarah back. "No problem then..." He caressed her head. "I can be your daddy if you want..." He smirked making her blush. "Dad... Can Ie in?" Skyler asked standing at the door. Sarah''s eyes snapped towards the little boy who was calling her boyfriend Dad. Skyler looked at Sarah and smiled but looked at him confused. "Dad?" She said looking at Xavier who signed closing his eyes. 78) She doesnt know! 78) She doesn''t know! Authors pov Sarah looked at Xavier confused. For her she is still 21 years old and couldn''t understand why this little boy is calling him Dad. Xavier sighed now he has no other option but to exin her the situation but he was worried that it might affect her health.he have to do it carefully. "Come Skyler..." He looked at him and smiled. Skyler grinned and climbed on the bed. He hugged Sarah tightly. "Be careful, don''t hurt her..." Xavier said. Sarah looked at the boy confused and hesitated when Skyler hugged her. On other hand Skyler was finally happy to hug his mother. "I am sorry mom... I won''t fight with anyone again... Please don''t leave me like this again. I Missed you so much..." He cupped her cheeks with his tiny hands and kissed her cheek. He clung to her like ko. Sarah hesitatingly wrapped her arms around him. "Xavier?" She gave him a look which says ''Exin this'' Xavier nodded. "Champ... Can you please wait outside. I need to talk to your mother..." Sarah''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that word ''Mother''. Yesterday she was a teenage girl who was fighting with everyone for her love and today she is mother of 5 years old. "But I want to stay here with mom... I don''t want to go out.. I won''t disturb you I promise..." He pouted. "It''s okay... Let him stay and please tell me what''s happening... I am so confused" She asked shocked. Xavier signed rubbing his forehead. "Sarah it will be hard to understand but try to be rx, I don''t want you to stress over these things anymore..." He replied. "You are not 21 anymore... This is 2021 and you were ina for 6 months... We are married now and we have a child... Six months ago You had an ident and now you don''t remember what happened in Sarah looked at him shocked. "But I thought I am here because of my car ident..." She mumbled in disbelief. "I know but that''s not the truth... You survived that ident... I know it''s hard for you to take all this at this moment but don''t worry I am with you..." He cupped her cheeks. "Then what happened back then... How did I managed to meet you... Where is my family... Uncle William, when did we got married..." She asked in disbelief. "We met very next day... You cleared all misunderstanding between us and we escaped from your father... He died soon after that, Henry also died when you shot him and Natasha died six months ago... William died because of cancer... It''s just us now... We got married 8 years ago and were living like a happy family..." Xavier lied not wanting her to know the bitter truth and chaotic past. It was for her own good. "Mom, don''t you remember me..." Skyler looked at her disappointingly. Sarah looked at him with glossy eyes, he was exact replica of Xavier. "Our baby?" She looked at Xavier with wide smile. "Yes, our baby!" Xavier nodded with smile. Sarah cupped skyler''s face and kissed his forehead. "Of course I remember you baby..." She hugged him. The truth will only hurt that little innocent boy so she lied. Sarah took a moment to embrace him and feel his innocent touch. It was hard to believe but it feels like she has woken up from deep sleep and suddenly she is married, she has kid and husband. There is no more any problems of her evil family. Now she has her own family. Xavier embraced both of them. "Ahh dad you are guys are crushing me..." Skyler whined and his parentsughed. "Sorry..." They said. "It''s okay... I am going to Rose, I need to tell her that mom is fine... And I want to y with her too." Skyler got up from the bed. "Who is Rose?" Sarah asked. "My future Bride... Mom don''t you remember?" Skyler said in obvious tone. "Bye now... Otherwise uncle damian will give her another homework. He is a bad man, I am going to leave stuart in his pants one day..." He said and ran outside. Xavier chuckled. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "very good... I will buy you more hamsters then..." Sarah looked at him confused. "Damian?... Rose?" "He is my friend... And Rose is his girlfriend. Skyler likes her and asked her to marry him. Because once I said that I married you because I like you and now he thinks that he should marry Rose because he likes her..." He exined and Sarahughed. Xavier looked at her adoringly as sheughed. "I was dying to hear thisugh... You have no idea how much you have tortured me..." He said. Sarah Smiled at him. "I am sorry..." She held his hand in hers. "I want to remember everything Xavier... Large part of my life is missing... I don''t how we got married, how we survived and how Skyler came into my life... I don''t remember anything..." Xavier pulled her in his embrace. "It''s ok baby... We can create new memories... And you will remember everything with time..." Sarah hugged him back and took a sigh of relief. "It''s feeling like I am hugging you after decade..." She snuggled in his chest and inhaled his addictive scent. She was happy but deep inside she was disappointed thinking she doesn''t remember anything about their marriage. She is married to Love of her life, same boy for whom she killed her brother. "Don''t think about it Sarah, let it go... You are stressing yourself..." Xavier rubbed her back gently, he wasn''t ready to break the hug. It felt like he will let her go and something will happen again. That fear was set in his mind. "Can we go home... I don''t like hospitals..." She said. "We can''t until doctors give you permission... Don''t worry, you won''t see any blood near you..." He assured. After taking her medicines Sarah fell asleep and Xavier was talking to Ash. "I don''t know when... It''s unpredictable, she can get her memory anytime. May be today, tomorrow or after years... But she will get it back..." Ash informed. "When I can take her home?" Xavier asked. "We need to keep her under observation for few days... After that you can take her home..." Xavier nodded understanding the seriousness of situation. "She is fina man... You can smile now..." Ash patted his back. "But she doesn''t know that I am Mafia boss... She doesn''t know how we got married... She doesn''t know that I killed her family... And I don''t know how she will react after knowing about these forgotten years..." Xavier sighed rubbing his forehead. 79) Heard everything! 79) Heard everything! Authors pov After few days Xavier decided to take Sarah home. Skyler was nagging all the time to take her home. Her health was better now, she was looking healthy so doctors gave her discharge. Xavier parked the car in front of mansion and helped her to get out. Sarah looked at the pce like mansion and her eyes widened. It was beautiful but she didn''t expect this. She was thinking that they will be living in small house as she still thinks that Xavier is amon man. Afterall she fell in love with poor boy in college. "Xavier what are you?... A gambler?..." She chuckled looking at the house. "It''s so big and beautiful..." She said in awe. No doubt she was born rich but Peter''s house was nowhere near Xavier''s pce. Xavier Smirked. He was more than a gambler. "Why?... Would you leave me if i am a gambler...?" He asked. She smiled. "I won''t leave you even if you are a serial killer..." She teased. "Excellent... Come I''ll show you collection of dead bodies..." He grabbed her hand. Sarah gasped. "This is not funny... Stop it..." Xavierughed at her reaction. "You started it..." "No, seriously... Why you actually do for living..." She asked. "Business... Real estate and investment..." He wasn''t totally lying. He was involved in that too. "Come... Skyler is waiting for you... He has nned surprize for you..." "He is such a sweet boy... I can''t believe that he is my son. Too smart I must say..." She smiled proudly. "All credit goes to you..." He kissed her forehead. They both walked inside. Xavier has softened the security and has strictly warned his man that no one will use gun openly. At least not till he tell her the truth about his business. Sarah entered inside the house and her smile widened. Skyler was standing in front of her with big bouquet and wee poster. "Wee home, mom..." "Thank you so much, champ..." Sarah hugged him tightly and kissed his cheeks. He gave her all gifts which he were preparing for months. Sarah couldn''t feel more lucky to have them. She looked around and every corner of the house has her paintings, photographs and potraits. "These are hanging here for years now..." Xavier whispered in her year. Sarah''s eyes watered, she has never got this love from her family. "Choosing you was the best decision of my life.. I am so lucky to have you..." She hugged him. Xavier embraced her in loving hug. "I love you... You are the best thing which has happened to me..." "Mom, meet stuart my best buddy..." Skyler gave her his little hamster. "Awe... It''s so cute..." She patted it''s head. "Weren''t you going to leave it in Damian''s pants..." Xavier asked. "Yes I was going to but he caught me... I was in trouble but Rose came to rescue... She is so cute and he is so rude..." Skyler scrunched his nose. "But I think he likes Rose too... Dad can we brought Rose here, I don''t want her to live with Uncle Damian... He will steal my Rose..." Skyler whined. Sarah and Xavier chuckled at his behavior. "I don''t know how he is going to react tomorrow..." Xavier mumbled. "Rose and Damian are getting married tomorrow... She is pregnant" "Oh god... Please don''t tell him..." Sarah said looking at Skyler who was caressing his pet. "Yeah, I''ll handle him... Come you need to rest..." He took her to bedroom and after lunch she quickly fell asleep. It was evening when Xavier was working on hisptop. Sarah was in the washroom to freshen up after a nap. She came out and sat beside him. "You are still wearing this..." She looked at the chain which she gave him. Xavier smiled as she finally recognised it. "I couldn''t take it off..." He replied looking at her lovingly. Sarah slide her hand behind his head and gently pulled him in a kiss. All these days Xavier didn''t initiated it as she was healing. Their lips moved in rhythm as he pulled her closer. "I missed this so much.." She breathed out. She trailed her fingers on his corbone and shoulder sensually. "Baby you are still healing..." Xavier tried to control himself for her but he was dying to feel her every inch. "I don''t care... I want you... Now!" Sarah said stubbornly. After years he saw his wild cat again, who takes whatever she wants. She unbuttoned his shirt and started kissing his chest making him suck in breath. Xavier picked her up and ced her on the bed. He pulled her in a deep dominating kiss until they both were out of their breath. They wildly discarded eachother''s clothes. "Stop me if I went to hard..." He caressed her cheek and she nodded with smile. He slowly entered her wet core and soon room filled with their moans and grunts. She clutched on his shoulders tightly as he thrust deep inside her. "Fuck! you feel so good..." He Groaned. Sarah''s toes curled as euphoric orgasm washed over her and he too let himself go. "I love you..." She pecked his lips and smiled. "I love you too..." He rested his forehead on hers while catching his breath. Sarah was sleeping on his chest when he got call from Ace. He told him that the container has arrived and there are some problems which needs his special attention. Xavier looked at Sarah who was in deep sleep, he carefully got up and covered her with bed sheets. He wore his sweatpants and walked out. He understood that it must be something important otherwise Ace wouldn''t have called him at this time. He went to backyard and saw few of his men and Ace standing there with container, truck and a red head girl. His two men were holding her so she won''t escape. "What happened?..." Xavier asked Ace, looking at the girl who was trying to act brave but he can clearly see that she is beyond scared. "We found news reporter... She was spying on us and probably we were going to be spicy news for tomorrow''s newspaper." Ace handed him the camera which has their pictures. "Then What''s the problem... Kill her" Xavier ordered and Her eyes widened in horror. "We can''t... The problem is, She is Vincenzo''s and Sebastian''s wife, Florina..." Ace dered and Xavier frowned. "What?... Why she is doing this job if she is there wife. And they are allowing her to do this risky things..." Xavier Scowled. "Are you out of your Mind girl... Why the fuck you are Messing with Mafia..." He red at Florina. Florina Pulled her hands away from his guard. "Leave me... Listen mister king... I had no idea that it''s your container. I was on other mission... I had no intention to mess with you..." "And you think I will believe you... You are wife of my rivals..." He said in firm voice. Xavier looked at the back gate when around Ten cars arrived there. It was too obvious to guess who are they. Florina finally took a breath of relief as she saw her two husbands. Sebastian and Vincenzo got out of the car with loaded guns and walked towards them. Sebastian pulled her closer by arm and hide behind him while Vincenzo stood in front of Xavier threateningly. "You are breaking the code, Vincenzo... Why your little wife is in my backyard..." Xavier asked in angry voice. "It wasn''t intentional..." Vincenzo replied firmly. "There is no need to make issue out of it..." "Why should I believe that it wasn''t intentional... We caught her red handed..." Xavier countered. "We have another ways to deal with you Xavier... We don''t need our wife for that and we definitely won''t risk her for this small thing... End this thing here, we don''t need to drag it..." Sebastian said. Xavier rolled his eyes. "I am keeping this... Take her but if I found her again, I will kill her..." He took her camera. "You can''t keep that... It''s my favorite camera..." Florina stepped forward but Sebastian pulled her back. "For fuck sake, keep your mouth shut for a second Florina... I can''t believe that you managed to create this mess again... Do you have any seriousness about the situation. He can kill you, he almost killed you... You think this is game. How many times I have told you that stay away from mafia..." Sebastian tried to knock some sense in her brain. Florina looked down as he scolded her. Vincenzo Smirked. "Keep it if you want... By the way how is your wife. I heard___" Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Shut the fuck up and get out..." Xavier growled. He knows that Vincenzo is hinting that he has family too and if he hurt Florina then they can hurt Xavier''s wife too. "Very well... May be you should go inside, she is waiting for you..." Vincenzo tilted his head towards Sarah who was standing at the back door with shocked face. Xavier looked at her and all colours from his face drained. It''s obvious that she has heard everything. 80) Will she? 80) Will she? Authors pov Sarah rolled on the bed and woke up as she saw empty bed beside her. She sat up with groan and started looking for Xavier. She went out and guard told her that Xavier is in backyard. When she reached there she found Xavier and few men standing there with guns. One girl was standing there too and looked quite scared. When she heard word ''Mafia'' from Xavier''s mouth her world literally spun for a moment. These scenes weren''t new for her, she has seen her father and brother like this. But she never thought that one day she will see Xavier like this. Now she understood how Xavier got this big house and expensive cars. Why he has guards around him all the time. She stood there while he was dealing with two men who hase there to rescue their girl. She closed her eyes and couldn''t understand how she should deal with this. ''may be I know about his business already and I just don''t remember It now... What made him do this business... Is he like Henry and Peter... My Xavier wasn''t like this...'' "Sarah?" Xavier''s shocked voice broke her chain of thoughts. That two men left with their girl and Xavier walked towards her hesitantly. "I can exin..." He said holding her hand. "Do it then... I am waiting..." She said. He grabbed her hand and led her to their bedroom. "So you are really killing people... It wasn''t just joke..." She said as she sat on the bed. "I am not doing it purposely... I had to do this because of my father. I would have leave this business but this wasn''t even option. His enemies were ready to kill his only son... I had to inherit everything after his death... To save my life..." Xavier exined. "I am not hurting people for fun... You know me right?" He grabbed her hand gently. "Why you never told me about this?" She asked. "I didn''t wanted to scare you... You would have left me... But you know this since our marriage." He replied. "I know you are scared and stressed but I am nothing like your father or brother... I am your Xavier and my profession can''t change it..." Sarah looked at his desperate face. "I have got you back after so long Sarah... I don''t want to lose you again... Please don''t leave me..." He pleaded with glossy eyes. The fear of her living him was carved on his mind, now he was terrified of that pain. Sarah pulled him in a hug. "I can''t leave you Xavier and you know that... My whole life I have lived with criminals and you are hundred times better than them... I am not angry with you..." Xavier took a sigh of relief and hugged her tightly. "Just don''t hide anything from me... I know you care about my health but if I find out everything like this then it will be difficult for me." She said. "Okay..." Xavier snuggled his face in her neck. She can literally hear his angry heart beats. "I thought I lost you again..." "I am not going anywhere now..." She assured. "Just keep that gross blood away from me..." Xavier chuckled. "Okay my queen..." He pulled her closer as theyid down on the bed. His hold was possessive around her like she will vanish into thin air. **** "Xavier what I was doing before ident... I mean, who am I... A housewife or I have a profession too..." Sarah asked as got ready for Damian''s wedding. "You were CEO of Peter''spany. You got that after his death..." He told half truth. Xavier has snatched thatpany from Henry as it legally belonged to Sarah. "Ohh... But I wanted to be writer... Why I didn''t persuade my passion..." She asked. "Because you were too busy in business..." He sighed. "I don''t want to be a CEO anymore... I want to follow my passion..." She said. "Whatever you want to do... I will always support you..." He smiled. Sarah wrapped her arms around his neck. "You are so sweet... I love you so much..." She pecked his lips making him smile. "Let''s go now... We have to face storm now... Skyler is very upset and angry. Damian stole his girl..." She chuckled. Xavier sighed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Damn... Let''s go..." Skyler was sulking whole ride, he was looking cute in his tuxedo. They reached at the venue, it was small wedding in there mansion''s garden. But house was equally big as Xavier''s. It seems like they are very private people and didn''t wanted to show off. Sarah liked the simplicity of this wedding. They congratte the couple and Skylerint to Rose. "I am sorry Skyler but it''s not my fault... Damian forced me to do this..." Rose med Damian. "Uncle Damian you are very bad... I hate you..." Skyler red at Damian. Xavier picked him up. "It''s okay Skyler... We will kidnap Rose''s daughter, you can marry her... I am sure you will like her too." Xavier chuckled. "Really dad... Okay..." Skyler said excitingly. "What the fuck are you teaching to your son..." Damian Scowled. "What?... He needs to learn... He is future king afterall..." Xavier replied. They started wedding ceremony and Sarah was looking at them adoringly. Xavier looked at her guiltily. "Sarah?" "Hmm?" "Will you marry me?" He asked out of nowhere and her eyes snapped towards him. "What?" She asked shocked. "I want marry you again... Will you marry me?" He asked and she quickly nodded. "Yes... I will marry you... Is that even a question..." She chirped excitingly. After a week Xavier arranged their wedding, it was small but beautiful just like Sarah wanted. They created their memories again just like he promised. This time it wasn''t forced, their wasn''t any hate or misunderstandings between them. He wasn''t drunk and she wasn''t scared. There was only love, pure love. They took their oaths again and promised each other eternity. "Promise me you will never leave my side..." Xavier demanded. "Never" She replied. They kissed each other and everyone pped for them. "Where is my wedding gift" She asked as they started dancing on soothing music. "I have opened a Library for you in our house... All you need to do is open its door..." He smiled. "Oh my god, really?... Thank you so much..." She hugged him. "Now where is my gift?" He asked. "Guess it..." She took his hand and ced it on her belly. Xavier looked at her confused but soon his eyes widened in realization. "You are pregnant!?..." "Yes..." She dered and he swirled her around. "Oh my god... I love you so much..." He kissed her passionately. Finally everything was perfect. He promised himself that he won''t let anyone and anything ruin their lives again. Sarah yet to remember everything but he was ready to face it. He will do anything to keep her, even if have to face her wrath. "Yeah... I am going to be a brother..." Skyler started dancing happily making everyoneugh and look at her adoringly. "Thank you mom..." "You should thank me" Xavier said and Sarah hit him on shoulder. "Shut up..." She Scolded. "What? I put it in your belly.." He said proudly. "Oh my god... Shut up..." She whined and heughed. Everyone was happy, everything was good but how will Sarah react when she will remember everything. Will she be able to understand Xavier''s behavior? 81) Epilogue 1 81) Epilogue 1 Authors pov "Skyler hurry up... We are gettingte..." Sarah yelled from the living room. "What can you expect mom... He is alwayste. So called king..." Sarah''s eighteen years old daughter Be rolled her eyes. "Be!" Sarah gave her warning look. Skyler and Be always fight like Tom and Jerry. "Coming mom..." Skyler came out of his room. Sarah looked at him adoringly as be came down from the stairs. He was wearing ck tuxedo and was looking like a young Xavier. Same eyes and same face. It''s like he is Xavier''s twin brother. While Be was exact replica of Sarah. They have literally gave birth to themselves. "Sorry I amte" Skyler smiled. Even his voice was same like Xavier. "It''s your wedding day Skyler... At least you could havee on time today..." Sarah scolded. "It''s my wedding day... You shouldn''t scold me like this..." He grinned. "Where is dad and Roy... They arete too and you are scolding me..." Heined. Sarah sighed. "Wait here... I''ll be back..." She said and walked away to look for her husband and another son. Be grinned evilly at Skyler. "Poor guy... Do you realise that your batchelor life is going to end tonight... I feel pity for you..." "What''s the difference... It''s not going to change anything..." He rolled his eyes. "This marriage is just a deal... I am going to takeover, dad is going to retire soon..." "You would have got everything either way... Why are you getting married..." She rolled her eyes. "Because I respect mom and dad... They want me to get married so I am doing it. What''s the big deal..." He shrugged. In all these years Skyler has totally changed. He wasn''t that sweet boy anymore. He has adopt his father''s nature and diplomacy. "The big deal is you don''t love the bride and she doesn''t love you..." Be countered. "Love is not necessary to get married..." He rolled his eyes. "It''s necessary... Have you seen our parents... They are madly in love with each other..." She replied. "It worked for them that doesn''t mean it''s going to work for me too... I am not lovey dovey guy... And she doesn''t love me either so it''s not going to cause any problems... Don''t bother me again." He scolded her. "You are bastard. you are boss here that doesn''t mean I scared of you. Others might be scared of you, I am not... And Love is important." She red at him. "So you love your all fuck buddies..." He spat and she gulped nervously. "Don''t think I don''t know anything about you... I notice everything. Don''t forget it''s my responsibility to protect you. I have a long list of boys whom you have fucked till now, with name and address... So you better not mess with me..." He smirked. "You should be thankful that I haven''t given that list to dad or mom..." Be looked at him nervously. She knows that Skyler is selfish, he won''t think twice before telling Xavier everything. And she doesn''t want that, her father will kill those boys. He is unnecessarily overprotective. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "What list?" Be froze in her ce when she heard Xavier''s deep voice. She looked at Skyler who was Smirking evilly at her. "Nothing important dad... Actually she was making list of ces where I can go for honeymoon... Isn''t it princess..." He mocked. "Okay let''s go... We are gettingte..." Xavier said. "Come princess... Roy will go with Skyler..." "Yes dad..." Be sighed in relief and walked out with Xavier and Sarah. Roy, skyler''s little brother looked at him suspiciously. "It was something else... Isn''t it... Be and your honeymoon list... Impossible..." He asked. Skyler smirked and ced his hands in pocket. "She has big mouth ording to age, I was just helping her to zip it up..." "You are mean..." Roy chuckled. He is 7 years younger than Skyler and Be is 5 years younger. As a older brother Skyler has handled all his responsibilities perfectly. He loves Be even if doesn''t show it. "Come on otherwise mom will kill us..." Roy dragged him out. "Your bride must be waiting for you..." Skyler scoffed. "Impossible..." Roy Huffed. "Why are you guys even getting married... She doesn''t love you and you doesn''t even know her properly... You guys have literally made a deal... And that girl is little weird, she is fucking robot.." "I don''t care... As long as mom is happy, I am happy..." Skyler shrugged it off. "Dad is there to keep her happy..." Roy said. They finally reached the venue. Almost all guests has arrived. Skyler walked inside the hall which is huge and decorated with royal theme. It was mafia wedding afterall. Damian and Rose greeted everyone. Sarah was beyond happy. Damian''s daughter Rosetta and Skyler was finally getting married. Skyler kissed Rose''s hand. "Good evening beautiful..." Rose smiled. "Good evening son inw..." Skyler pouted. "This is not fair... You literally betrayed me, you promised me that you will marry me..." Rose chuckled. "I am giving you my younger version to you... Handle with care..." "Nahh... He can''t handle my tigress..." Damian Smirked. "We will see..." Xavier rolled his eyes. "You will see..." Damian scoffed. "Stop it both of you..." Sarah scolded. "Where is Rosa?.... Skyler go to the aisle..." She said. "I''ll bring her..." Damian said and walked away after pecking Rose''s lips. "We are finally going to be a family..." Sarah said to Rose. "Yes... How is your health now..." Rose asked. Sarah looked at Xavier and her smile fell. It''s been chaotic but everything is fine now. Still can''t tell him that I remember everything. 82) Epilogue 2 82) Epilogue 2 Sarah''s pov It''s been years, all these lovely years went in blur. My little kids have grown up now. Little Skyler is no more little, he is a big man now and finally getting married to Love of his life. Rosetta is a nice girl, little cold as per my liking but it''s all right as Skyler loves her. She has inherited this nature from Rose, I can understand. I looked at Xavier as Rose asked me that question. Yes I am perfectly fine now and can remember each and every second of my life. I remembered everything just in one year after ident but couldn''t tell Xavier about it. There is no use of crying for past. It''s hard but I can understand his behavior. I know I hurt him badly and he did the same. And I know he regret every second of it. I don''t want to bring those bitter memories back. It will definitely affect Xavier. He looks so happy today. He has treated me like a queen all our life so No! I won''t upset him. I have left everything in the past. Now only thing matter is his happiness. He has supported me in everything. I am a well known Author now, all because of him. He has a big contribution. No one motivates me like he does. "There she is" Rose said looking at her daughter. Rosetta walked towards the aisle but didn''t bother to hide her cold expressions with fake smile. I appreciate that, at least she is not fake. "Did I tell you, how beautiful you are looking today..." Xavier whispered from behind. When did he get here. "Yes, this is 25th time..." I replied smiling at him. "Nahh it''s not enough... You are literally glowing today..." He pecked my lips lovingly. "May be because we are getting old..." I chuckled. "Who cares about fucking age..." He shrugged. "My love will always be the same for you, no matter what our age is..." I couldn''t help but smile at his sweet words. I was right, right to take that decision. I won''t bring those old bitter memories back. He doesn''t need to know that I remember. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Our champ is finally going to take his crown... He is a married man now..." Xavier said proudly. "I just hope they live there life happily..." "They will... Rosa is a strong girl. Damian has trained her. She can handle mafia and can help Skyler in business. They are perfect match..." Xavier said. "Rose has trained her like a worrior... She is skilled in martial arts just like Rose..." "That doesn''t matter Xavier... I just want them to live like a happy, loving couple..." I replied and he looked at me. "Of course... Isn''t that why they are getting married..." He said. "Anyway... Forget about them... We are going on a World tour..." "What?" I looked at him shocked. "Yeah... I am retired now and I want to spend rest of my life with my beautiful wife... It''s been long since we have went on a trip..." "I can''t wait for it..." I pecked his lips and he smiled. "It''s been so many years Xavier... We made it... We are happily married..." "And you can''t even think how much happy I am... I am so lucky to have you Sarah..." He held my hands gently. "Thank you for giving me second chance... Thank you for forgiving my every mistake. Only you can understand me and handle my failures. Without you I would have been nothing..." "Second chance?" Oh god! What is he talking about. "Yes! second chance" His words sometimes scares me. "I know you remember everything... How can you think that I won''t notice such a big thing about your health... I was waiting for you to confront me but you didn''t so I yed along..." "Xavier I___ we don''t have to talk about it... I know___" "I know!... I know why you hide it till now and that the same reason why I haven''t brought that topic for discussion. Because it still hurts." I can see sadness in his eyes and I can''t see him like this. "I know I have failed at many ces... And as always you have embrace my mistakes too..." "You would have done the same..." I squeezed his hands assuringly. "It was our past... Let''s not think about it anymore... It wasn''t your fault neither mine... Memories or not, it can''t change my love for you..." He released a big sigh. "I love you... Thank you so much for loving me unconditionally..." I hugged him lovingly, it''s his favourite thing. How did I even think that he won''t know anything. I underestimated him. "I love you too Xavier..." I can''t get enough of this. His love, his scent. He makes me fall for him every single day. His love and care is the only thing I need in my life. "Hey love birds..." Be teased making us break our hug. "The marriage is over, it''s time to dance... Come on rock the stage..." I looked at Skyler and he is already on the dance floor with Rosa. "Come" Xavier led me towards the dance floor. "Happy anniversary my love..." He said looking at me adoringly. I looked at the watch and it was passed 12pm. "Happy anniversary my dear husband..." He pulled me in a passionate kiss which always makes me forget the world around me. Everything is finally settled. There are no more misunderstandings, no secrets and no hidden motives. We are finally passing our legacy to our children. Xavier wrapped his arm around my waist possessively. "We are living our forever..." I smiled. "There is more to add... We will make this forever memorable..." He smiled embracing me as we swayed with the music. No one can take this forever away from me now. We are free from everything. The End. Hey guys, thank you for your love and support. I am so d to announce that we have sessfully finished another story. ? I have literally Cried while writing some scenes. I hope you guys enjoyed Sarah''s and Xavier''s journey.? Hopefully I wille with new story soon. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!